his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâât_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
imperial_a palace_n after_o various_a combat_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n by_o be_v strangle_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o divine_a victory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n anthimus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n with_o who_o be_v join_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o day_n by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n fire_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o a_o report_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a suspicion_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o heap_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o by_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n report_n say_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n leap_v into_o the_o fiery_a pile_n the_o executioner_n also_o have_v bind_v another_o great_a company_n in_o boat_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inter_v with_o decent_a funeral_n obsequy_n they_o who_o be_v account_v their_o master_n suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o dig_v up_o again_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o some_o as_o they_o think_v shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o in_fw-la after_o age_n shall_v they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n such_o be_v the_o exploit_n perform_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o some_o attempt_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o region_n call_v vales._n melitina_n and_o other_o in_o vales._n syria_n a_o imperial_a edict_n arrive_v command_a that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v do_v after_o that_o no_o expression_n be_v sufficient_a to_o describe_v when_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v to_o custody_n and_o the_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o murderer_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o fill_v with_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v therein_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n again_o when_o vales._n another_o edict_n follow_v the_o former_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v shall_v be_v cruciate_v with_o a_o thousand_o torture_n the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o province_n can_v possible_o be_v reckon_v up_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o africa_n mauritania_n thebais_n and_o egypt_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o go_v into_o other_o city_n and_o province_n and_o be_v there_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n vii_o concern_v those_o egyptian_n who_o suffer_v in_o phoenicia_n some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n and_o other_o in_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o innumerable_a stripe_n at_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o true_o vales._n admirable_a champion_n of_o piety_n in_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n accustom_v to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o torture_n with_o scourge_n at_o their_o encounter_n in_o that_o combat_n with_o leopard_n bear_n huge_a wild_a bear_n fierce_a wild_a bore_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v incite_v against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o last_o at_o the_o admirable_a patience_n of_o those_o courageous_a martyr_n in_o endure_a the_o assault_n of_o each_o of_o those_o wild_a beast_n we_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o martyr_n than_o bear_v witness_n of_o present_a and_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o martyr_n for_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n dare_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o approach_v the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o fury_n upon_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v vales._n infidel_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v they_o but_o the_o sacred_a champion_n only_o who_o stand_v naked_a and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o hand_n irritate_v they_o against_o themselves_o for_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v sometime_o indeed_o they_o assail_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v stop_v and_o retire_v back_o again_o which_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o give_v occasion_n of_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o the_o spectator_n so_o that_o because_o the_o first_o beast_n perform_v not_o its_o assault_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o martyr_n you_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o intrepid_a steadfastness_n of_o those_o sacred_a person_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o firm_a and_o immovable_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o young_a and_o tender_a body_n for_o you_o may_v have_v see_v a_o youth_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n stand_v still_o without_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a and_o fearless_a temper_n of_o mind_n contend_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o no_o wise_a recede_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v on_o when_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o death_n almost_o touch_v his_o very_a flesh_n with_o their_o jaw_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o bind_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o they_o run_v backward_o again_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o do_v this_o person_n behave_v himself_o again_o you_o may_v have_v see_v other_o for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o five_o in_o number_n cast_v to_o a_o enrage_v bull_n who_o tear_v some_o of_o the_o infidel_n that_o approach_v he_o toss_v they_o into_o the_o air_n with_o his_o horn_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v assail_v the_o sacred_a martyr_n only_o with_o rage_n and_o menace_n he_o can_v not_o approach_v they_o but_o stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n toss_v his_o horn_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o menace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v irritate_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o draw_v backward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v at_o all_o hurt_n by_o he_o they_o let_v loose_v other_o wild_a beast_n upon_o they_o in_o fine_a after_o these_o various_a and_o horrid_a assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v all_o vales._n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o those_o egyptian_n who_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n at_o tyre_n those_o egyptian_n also_o may_v be_v deserve_o account_v admirable_a who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o own_o country_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n contemn_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o who_o after_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n after_o they_o have_v be_v rack_v most_o cruel_o scourge_v and_o undergo_v infinite_a other_o torture_n of_o different_a sort_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n othersome_a cheerful_o offer_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n again_o other_o be_v crucify_v some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n but_o other_o after_o a_o more_o cruel_a manner_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o and_o keep_v alive_a until_o they_o die_v by_o famine_n on_o the_o very_a
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâd_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
devil_n these_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n record_v in_o evagrius_n book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o gnostick_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o gregorius_n the_o just_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o their_o contemplation_n be_v four_o prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o business_n of_o prudence_n he_o say_v be_v to_o contemplate_v those_o intelligent_a and_o holy_a power_n word_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_v by_o wisdom_n the_o property_n of_o fortitude_n as_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o persist_v in_o what_o be_v true_a although_o a_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o occur_v not_o to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o temperance_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n from_o the_o first_o and_o great_a husbandman_n and_o to_o repel_v he_o who_o will_v etc._n sow_v over_o again_o last_o he_o assign_v this_o work_n to_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o account_n all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o person_n which_o virtus_fw-la do_v set_v forth_o some_o thing_n obscure_o it_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o by_o riddle_n and_o it_o plain_o manifest_v other_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o more_o unskilful_a and_o simple_a hearer_n that_o pillar_n of_o truth_n basilius_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v accidental_o procure_v from_o man_n be_v improve_v by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n but_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o justice_n anger_n patience_z and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n who_o also_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o their_o be_v at_o prayer_n do_v contemplate_v that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a light_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v illuminate_v they_o athanasius_n that_o holy_a luminary_n of_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v order_v 35._o to_o place_v the_o table_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o gnostic_n therefore_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o blow_n against_o they_o and_o let_v they_o courageous_o endure_v every_o temptation_n and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n nourish_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o vales._n serapion_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmüitae_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v drink_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v thereby_o perfect_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v with_o anger_n be_v cure_v by_o love_n and_o that_o wicked_a desire_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v stop_v by_o abstinence_n exercise_v yourself_o with_o a_o continual_a meditation_n upon_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n which_o relate_v to_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o great_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n didymus_n and_o attempt_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o discourse_n which_o concern_v a_o judgement_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n and_o world_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o account_n and_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o providence_n you_o will_v discern_v in_o those_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o evagrius_n book_n and_o insert_v here_o there_o be_v also_o another_o admirable_a person_n among_o the_o monk_n by_o name_n ammonius_n who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o curiosity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o view_v none_o of_o those_o magnificent_a work_n in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v only_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o ammonius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n flee_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o right_a ear_n that_o by_o a_o maim_v mutilation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v avoid_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n some_o time_n afterward_o evagrius_n who_o be_v also_o to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n without_o make_v any_o mutilation_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n accidental_o meet_v ammonius_n and_o in_o a_o facetious_a manner_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n to_o who_o ammonius_n make_v this_o return_n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v evagrius_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v because_o you_o have_v cut_v out_o your_o own_o tongue_n and_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o yourself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o solitude_n many_o other_o admirable_a and_o pious_a person_n the_o man_n ion_n of_o who_o in_o this_o work_n of_o we_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a beside_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n digress_v from_o the_o design_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v by_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o will_v know_v what_o action_n they_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o saying_n they_o utter_v conducive_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o how_o the_o wild-beast_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n elaborate_v â_o by_o paladius_fw-la the_o monk_n who_o be_v evagrius_n scholar_n wherein_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o person_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n discourse_v of_o at_o large_a in_o which_o book_n palladius_n make_v mention_n of_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o life_n like_o to_o the_o foresay_a man_n further_o evagrius_n and_o palladius_n flourish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n augustus_n but_o we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o that_o place_n whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v by_o his_o edict_n give_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o orthodox_n in_o alexandria_n as_o those_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n depopulation_n and_o ruin_n forthwith_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n whilst_o some_o person_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n other_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o torture_v by_o other_o method_n for_o they_o inflict_v various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o person_n that_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o lucius_n think_v good_a and_o when_o euzoïus_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n these_o two_o person_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n i_o mean_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o soldier_n and_o lucius_n the_o arian_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n absent_a but_o without_o show_v any_o compassion_n in_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n perpetrate_v worse_a barbarity_n than_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o do_v when_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n they_o apprehend_v the_o man_n perform_v their_o usual_a exercise_n to_o wit_n pray_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o these_o wretch_n little_a regard_v god_n miracle_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o usual_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o oratory_n but_o drive_v the_o holy_a person_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiess_v in_o the_o do_v hereof_o only_o but_o proceed_v on_o further_a and_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o weapon_n against_o they_o these_o cruelty_n rufinus_n say_v he_o be_v vales._n present_a at_o and_o see_v and_o be_v a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o these_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v renew_v against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o 38_o have_v trial_n of_o scourge_n they_o
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusââcond_v ââcond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
speech_n concern_v unity_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n moreover_o many_o dispute_n be_v hold_v before_o zeno_n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v because_o zeno_n do_v not_o full_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n in_o this_o interim_n go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n fravita_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o this_o pravita_n vales._n have_v send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n on_o his_o part_n return_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a letter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v concering_n the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o after_o fravita_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v bishop_n four_o month_n only_o euphemius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o receive_v the_o synodick_n letter_n which_o petrus_n have_v write_v to_o fravita_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o petrus_n communion_n both_o these_o prelate_n letter_n be_v extant_a as_o well_o that_o from_o fravita_n to_o petrus_n as_o that_o from_o petrus_n to_o fravita_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n i_o have_v omit_v when_o therefore_o euphemius_n and_o petrus_n be_v about_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o convene_v synod_n one_o against_o the_o other_o petrus_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o athanasius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o dissent_v person_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o the_o disagree_a party_n be_v divide_v into_o vales._n various_a opinion_n this_o athanasius_n have_v after_o this_o scent_n synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n successor_n to_o vales._n petrus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n have_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o very_a same_o be_v likewise_o perform_v by_o johannes_n who_o after_o athanasius_n succeed_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chair_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n when_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n solomon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o alexandria_n who_o carry_v flavianus_n his_o synodick_n letter_n and_o request_v johannes_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o flavianus_n but_o after_o this_o johannes_n another_o johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v mention_v anastasius_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n reign_n for_o he_o eject_v euphemius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o transaction_n i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n both_o for_o perspicuitie_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o celerity_n be_v understand_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n but_o zeno_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o illus_n slay_v armatus_fw-la also_o who_o be_v the_o empress_n verina_n kinsman_n who_o when_o send_v against_o he_o by_o basiliscus_n zeno_n have_v vales._n ensnare_v with_o gift_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n have_v make_v he_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o auxiliary_a he_o also_o create_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o byzantium_n he_o slay_v armatus_fw-la by_o treachery_n but_o he_o make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o caesar_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theudericus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n thendoricus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o scythian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n also_o against_o zeno_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o own_o force_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o thracian_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o zeno._n he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o the_o country_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o pontus_n he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o have_v seize_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o great_a est_fw-la confident_n induce_v thereto_o by_o gift_n enter_v into_o a_o consult_v he_o about_o take_v he_o off_o be_v inform_v therefore_o of_o this_o ill_a design_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n against_o he_o he_o march_v back_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v number_v among_o those_o depart_v this_o life_n moreover_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v thus_o vales._n a_o javelin_n fit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o cast_v it_o with_o be_v hang_v up_o before_o his_o tent_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o body_n he_o order_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a with_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o vales._n strator_n he_o mount_v his_o horse_n without_o any_o help_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o beast_n unmanaged_a and_o fiery_a before_o theodoricus_n have_v bestride_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o rise_v with_o his_o fore-feet_n and_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o upright_a on_o his_o hinder_a foot_n only_o so_o that_o theodoricus_n strive_v with_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o vales._n curb_v he_o with_o the_o bridle_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v firm_o seat_v in_o his_o saddle_n be_v toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n which_o run_v oblique_o into_o he_o and_o wound_v his_o side_n be_v convey_v from_o thence_o therefore_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v continue_v alive_a some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o vales._n after_o these_o thing_n marcianus_n the_o son_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o kinsman_n by_o marriage_n to_o leo_n zeno_n predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v leontia_n leo_n young_a daughter_n have_v disagree_v with_o zeno_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n happen_v about_o the_o palace_n wherein_o many_o fall_v on_o either_o side_n marcianus_n rout_v his_o opposer_n and_o by_o that_o attack_z have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o palace_n have_v he_o not_o let_v that_o opportunity_n slip_v by_o defer_v that_o action_n till_o the_o morrow_n for_o opportunity_n be_v a_o swift-winged_a bird_n and_o whilst_o she_o fly_v at_o your_o foot_n may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v but_o after_o she_o have_v avoid_v your_o hand_n on_o a_o sudden_a she_o mount_v on_o high_a and_o deride_v those_o who_o pursue_v she_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o in_o future_a on_o which_o account_n therefore_o image-maker_n statuary_n and_o painter_n make_v her_o hair_n long_o before_o but_o shave_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o her_o head_n to_o the_o very_a skin_n with_o great_a prudence_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o as_o long_o as_o opportunity_n be_v behind_o she_o may_v be_v perhaps_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o her_o long_a hair_n but_o be_v get_v before_o she_o make_v a_o perfect_a escape_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi which_o very_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n befall_v marcianus_n who_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n which_o be_v seasonable_o offer_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a able_a to_o recover_v it_o for_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o party_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o desert_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o force_n and_o banish_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o where_o keep_v company_n with_o some_o monk_n he_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o to_o design_n a_o private_a escape_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v have_v his_o hair_n shear_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n these_o transaction_n be_v with_o great_a elegancy_n write_v by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n the_o same_o eustathius_n relate_v
on_o the_o day_n follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v about_o vales._n anaplus_fw-la or_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o it_o be_v moreover_o say_v that_o after_o this_o vitalianus_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o anchialus_n and_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a further_o another_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n vales._n have_v past_o the_o caspian_a straits_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o those_o very_o same_o time_n also_o rhodus_n etc._n be_v shake_v by_o a_o most_o violent_a earthquake_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o three_o calamity_n it_o have_v suffer_v of_o that_o nature_n chap._n xliv_o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v ãâã_d the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v humiliation_n make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n but_o at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a of_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n happen_v as_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v total_o abrogate_a subvert_v macedonius_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a clergy_n be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sedition_n as_o severus_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vales._n soterichus_n which_o epistle_n he_o write_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n whilst_o he_o reside_v vales._n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n when_o he_o together_o with_o other_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n as_o i_o have_v 33._o relate_v already_o on_o account_n of_o these_o calumny_n beside_o other_o reason_n 32._o already_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o macedonius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n from_o this_o occasion_n the_o populacy_n be_v enrage_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v withhold_v many_o personage_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n and_o several_a of_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v find_v a_o certain_a country-fellow_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o marinus_n the_o syrian_a they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o man_n motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o expression_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n they_o also_o put_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o about_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v manner_n exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n further_n the_o sedition_n increase_v so_o vast_o ruine_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o strength_n opposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n compassion_n compel_v by_o necessity_n go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la without_o his_o crown_n and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o with_o all_o imaginable_a readiness_n he_o will_v resign_v his_o empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a impossibility_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o can_v endure_v many_o colleague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v one_o who_o may_v govern_v the_o empire_n after_o he_o which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a in_o future_a when_o anastasius_n have_v survive_v these_o disturbance_n vales._n some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o depart_v to_o another_o life_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n three_o month_n and_o as_o many_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o first_o justinus_n senior_n anastasius_n therefore_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n justinus_n by_o extract_n a_o thracian_a ve_v himself_o with_o the_o purple_a robe_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v july_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o imperial_a guard_n of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v commander_n have_v be_v make_v vales._n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v many_o of_o anastasius_n relation_n who_o be_v eminent_a personage_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o great_a fortunateness_n imaginable_a and_o who_o have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o all_o that_o power_n which_o may_v have_v invest_v they_o dignity_n with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o amantius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desirous_a of_o encircle_v theocritus_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n have_v therefore_o cause_v justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o he_o give_v he_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n order_v he_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o effect_v this_o thing_n and_o who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o invest_v theocritus_n with_o the_o purple_a robe_n but_o justinus_n have_v with_o this_o money_n purchase_v either_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o benevolence_n of_o those_o term_v the_o guard_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n invest_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o man_n take_v off_o amantius_n and_o theocritus_n together_o with_o some_o other_o person_n chap._n iii_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n but_o he_o call_v vitalianus_n then_o vales._n make_o his_o residence_n in_o thracia_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o divest_v anastasius_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o relation_n to_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fame_n then_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o perceive_v by_o a_o sagacious_a foresight_n that_o he_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n bring_v vitalianus_n within_o his_o own_o power_n unless_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n mask_v his_o face_n with_o a_o fraud_n not_o to_o be_v detect_v he_o constitute_v he_o master_n of_o vales._n one_o of_o those_o armies_n term_v the_o present_a militia_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o great_a place_n occasion_n of_o persuasion_n whereby_o vitalianus_n might_n more_o deep_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o consulate_a vales._n vitalianus_n therefore_o be_v make_v consul_n after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n end_v his_o life_n by_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v vales._n at_o one_o of_o the_o inner_a gate_n vales._n pay_v this_o punishment_n for_o those_o high_a contumely_n wherewith_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v afterward_o chap._n iu._n how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v 33._o already_o relate_v in_o regard_n he_o cease_v not_o vales._n daily_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n especial_o in_o those_o they_o term_v vales._n the_o installing_n letter_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n thereto_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o at_o alexandria_n only_o by_o johannes_n successor_n to_o the_o former_a johannes_n and_o by_o dioscorus_n and_o also_o vales._n timotheus_n which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v till_o these_o time_n of_o we_o and_o because_o many_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v therefrom_o and_o the_o most_o faithful_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n this_o severus_n i_o say_v be_v by_o justinus_n
and_o prudent_a it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o a_o manifest_a diversity_n evidence_n ãâã_d and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a far_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n whatever_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v between_o a_o accurate_a observance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o venerable_a worship_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v its_o opposer_n vales._n and_o desirous_a of_o contemn_v it_o but_o now_o by_o far_o evidenter_v action_n and_o more_o illustrious_a exploit_n as_o well_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o those_o who_o faithful_o revere_a the_o venerable_a law_n and_o dare_v not_o violate_v any_o of_o its_o precept_n a_o plenty_n of_o good_n blessing_n be_v present_v and_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n with_o good_a hope_n to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o to_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o impious_a opinion_n vales._n even_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o who_o ever_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o due_a worship_n vales._n indeed_o the_o thing_n themselves_o give_v confirmation_n to_o what_o we_o affirm_v chap._n xxv_o a_o example_n from_o ancient_a time_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v in_o his_o thought_n run_v over_o the_o vales._n former_a time_n derive_v down_o as_o far_o as_o these_o day_n of_o we_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n contemplate_v the_o affair_n heretofore_o transact_v he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o who_o lay_v justice_n and_o probity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o action_n both_o to_o have_v bring_v their_o attempt_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o as_o from_o some_o root_n of_o sweetness_n to_o have_v likewise_o gather_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n but_o he_o will_v perceive_v they_o who_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v unjust_a fact_n and_o have_v either_o break_a out_o into_o a_o foolish_a madness_n against_o god_n himself_o or_o have_v entertain_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n vales._n towards_o mankind_n but_o have_v inflict_v exile_n infamy_n good_n proscription_n slaughter_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a punishment_n and_o who_o never_o repent_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o recall_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n to_o have_v receive_v reward_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v vales._n not_o ill_a and_o unseemly_a nor_o contrary_a to_o reason_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o persecute_a and_o the_o persecutor_n vales._n for_o what_o ever_o person_n proceed_v to_o action_n with_o a_o just_a purpose_n of_o mind_v and_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continual_o in_o their_o thought_n preserve_v their_o faith_n towards_o he_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o who_o do_v not_o prefer_v present_a fear_n and_o danger_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o future_a thing_n although_o they_o may_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o bear_v what_o befall_v they_o with_o heaviness_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v treasure_v up_o for_o they_o but_o by_o how_o much_o more_o press_v the_o calamity_n be_v wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o so_o much_o more_o shine_v be_v the_o glory_n they_o obtain_v vales._n but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o dishonourable_o contemn_v what_o be_v just_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n themselves_o and_o have_v dare_v to_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_n worship_v he_o contumely_n and_o the_o cruel_a of_o punishment_n and_o who_o have_v not_o judge_v themselves_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v vales._n punish_v man_n upon_o such_o pretext_n as_o these_o nor_o account_v the_o person_n thus_o punish_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o amid_o so_o great_a suffering_n have_v preserve_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n inviolate_a many_o of_o these_o man_n army_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o many_o rout_n in_o fine_a their_o whole_a military_a force_n have_v end_v in_o a_o total_a overthrow_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o wage_v war._n from_o such_o impiety_n as_o these_o heavy_a bloody_a war_n have_v rise_v and_o dismal_a devastation_n hence_o have_v be_v occasion_v a_o want_n of_o necessary_n for_o daily_a use_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o vales._n impendent_a mischief_n hence_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a impiety_n fall_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n have_v either_o perish_v by_o a_o vales._n unhappy_a death_n or_o lead_v a_o most_o reproachful_a life_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o afflictive_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o have_v receive_v punishment_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o their_o unjust_a action_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o mischief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o calamitous_a with_o how_o much_o more_o of_o vehemency_n he_o have_v through_o madness_n resolve_v to_o assault_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disquiet_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o most_o acute_o torture_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o god_n choose_v constantine_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o blessing_n further_o when_o so_o great_a and_o sore_o a_o impiety_n have_v seize_v vales._n mankind_n and_o the_o republic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o some_o pestilential_a distemper_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o imminent_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o want_v a_o cure_n that_o be_v salutary_a and_o great_a what_o solace_n what_o remedy_n do_v god_n find_v out_o to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o evil_n now_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n vales._n he_o must_v always_o be_v mean_v who_o real_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o perpetual_a power_n in_o every_o age._n vales._n nor_o will_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v arrogancy_n for_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v magnificent_o vales._n god_n himself_o have_v require_v and_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o assistance_n as_o fit_v in_o order_n to_o the_o completion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n who_o have_v begin_v from_o that_o british_a ocean_n and_o those_o part_n where_o by_o a_o determine_a necessity_n the_o sun_n be_v order_v to_o set_v and_o have_v vales._n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n expel_v and_o dissipate_v vales._n all_o those_o mischief_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o world_n both_o that_o mankind_n instruct_v by_o my_o ministry_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o propagate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o leader_n chap._n xxix_o constantine_n pious_a expression_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o confessor_n vales._n for_o i_o can_v never_o have_v be_v ingrateful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o benefit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o oblige_v in_o regard_n i_o firm_o believe_v vales._n this_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o i_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o high_a value_n at_o length_n i_o be_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o country_n because_o they_o with_o groan_v under_o heavy_a calamity_n call_v for_o a_o great_a cure_n from_o we_o further_o i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o my_o whole_a soul_n all_o that_o i_o breath_n and_o what_o ever_o dwell_v within_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v entire_o owe_v from_o i_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o know_v accurate_o well_o indeed_o that_o they_o who_o have_v right_o pursue_v hope_n a_o hope_n of_o celestial_a thing_n and_o have_v vales._n peculiarly_a and_o firm_o place_v this_o queen_n in_o the_o divine_a place_n dwelling_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n they_o enjoy_v so_o much_o the_o great_a honour_n vales._n by_o how_o much_o far_o they_o have_v remove_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o defect_n the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o mortality_n nevertheless_o i_o account_v it_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n now_o to_o remove_v from_o person_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o reprehension_n those_o necessity_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o those_o misbecome_a torture_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o these_o man_n fortitude_n and_o stability_n of_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v apparent_a under_o their_o reign_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o under_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n
ten_o unite_v make_v up_o one_o denarie_a but_o a_o denarie_a or_o decade_n be_v the_o limit_v the_o vales._n meta_n and_o the_o fix_a and_o state_v boundary_a of_o unite_v the_o meta_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o number_n but_o unite_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o unite_v moreover_o the_o ternarie_a join_v together_o with_o the_o denarie_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o three_o period_n of_o ten_o circuit_n produce_v that_o most_o natural_a number_n the_o number_n thirty_o for_o that_o which_o in_o unite_v be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o same_o in_o denaries_n be_v the_o tricenarie_a or_o thirty_o number_n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o certain_a limit_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o second_o from_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o next_o complete_v the_o circle_n of_o a_o month_n after_o which_o she_o again_o receive_v a_o beginning_n of_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o do_v again_o begin_v new_a light_n and_o new_a day_n vales._n be_v grace_v with_o thirty_o unite_v honour_v with_o three_o decade_n and_o beautify_v with_o ten_o ternary_n with_o the_o very_a same_o graces_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o victor_n augustus_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n adorn_v by_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o new_a blessing_n have_v hitherto_o accomplish_v the_o tricennalian_a festivity_n only_o but_o now_o from_o hence_o forward_o enter_v upon_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n and_o promise_v espouse_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a blessing_n in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o not_o one_o only_a sun_n but_o troop_n of_o innumerable_a light_n dance_v about_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o vales._n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o do_v shine_v and_o glister_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o ray_n shoot_v from_o that_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n in_o the_o vales._n incorruptible_a beauty_n of_o good_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grief_n and_o trouble_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o temperate_a and_o most_o holy_a pleasure_n time_n without_o time_n a_o long_a and_o endless_a aevum_fw-la enlarge_v to_o space_n bound_v by_o no_o term_n not_o any_o more_o distinguish_v by_o the_o interval_n of_o day_n and_o month_n nor_o measure_v by_o the_o circle_n of_o year_n and_o the_o period_n of_o season_n and_o time_n but_o sufficient_a for_o one_o life_n continue_v to_o a_o immensity_n which_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n nor_o illustrate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n or_o ray_n splendour_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o have_v that_o luminary_n itself_o god_n the_o word_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n the_o divine_a discourse_n of_o mystic_a theology_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o light_n which_o far_o transcend_v all_o light_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n do_v illustrate_v those_o most_o bless_a power_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v with_o true_a piety_n not_o into_o the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v real_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v a_o mind_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o pâety_n as_o likewise_o for_o you_o also_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o who_o alone_o of_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v grant_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o own_o salutary_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o have_v conquer_v death_n he_o vales._n celebrate_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n when_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o the_o image_n of_o error_n you_o vales._n gain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n as_o also_o over_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n vii_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o we_o two_o nature_n substance_n conjoin_v namely_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v expose_v to_o view_v but_o the_o other_o remain_v invisible_a against_o both_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n the_o one_o covert_o the_o other_o open_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v body_n against_o body_n but_o the_o other_o assault_v man_n naked_a soul_n itself_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a engine_n far_o those_o visible_a barbarian_n like_o some_o savage_a vales._n nomads_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o wild-beast_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a flock_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o depopulate_v country_n enslave_v city_n rush_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n like_o fierce_a and_o furious_a wolf_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n after_o which_o they_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v but_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o soul-destroying_a daemon_n who_o be_v far_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o barbarian_n fly_v about_o the_o region_n of_o this_o air_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o mischievous_a polytheisme_n have_v reduce_v all_o mankind_n under_o their_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o by_o they_o any_o long_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n but_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o manifold_a error_n without_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o have_v procure_v for_o themselves_o god_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o who_o have_v not_o any_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o any_o place_n whatever_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o undervalue_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a deity_n hereto_o to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o venus_n but_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o abound_v with_o riches_n and_o in_o strength_n excel_v mankind_n be_v name_v pluto_n and_o death_n orââââ_n for_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o life_n save_o that_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o generation_n therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o life_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o believe_v man_n not_o to_o exist_v any_o more_o after_o death_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o and_o a_o great_a god_n then_o conclude_v that_o on_o account_n of_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wiâe_o accountable_a hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v perform_v here_o they_o resolve_v upon_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v ãâã_d life_n perpetrate_v such_o fact_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o ten_o thousand_o death_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n nor_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o substance_n nature_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o one_o cruel_a patron_n death_n and_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o vales._n the_o destruction_n of_o body_n effect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rich_a god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o dis._n death_n therefore_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o whatever_o else_o they_o account_v valuable_a in_o comparison_n of_o death_n namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v conducive_a in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v their_o life_n pleasant_a and_o delicate_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n body_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o god_n nourishment_n be_v a_o god_n the_o growth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v nutriment_n a_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n a_o god_n drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n a_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o body_n thing_n carnal_a a_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o
far_o better_a account_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n receive_v no_o damage_n from_o the_o affection_n suffering_n of_o the_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o that_o instance_n of_o light_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o do_v any_o way_n permit_v the_o solar_a ray_n which_o be_v shoot_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v touch_v dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n to_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v also_o bemire_v or_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o disagreeable_a to_o nature_n itself_o but_o whereas_o that_o saviour_n and_o incorporeal_a word_n of_o god_n vales._n be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v by_o his_o divine_a and_o incorporeal_a virtue_n that_o thing_n must_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n live_v and_o be_v conversant_a in_o rational_a light_n vales._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o whatever_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o body_n be_v forthwith_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v and_o immediate_o every_o disease_n sickness_n and_o trouble_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a receive_v some_o portion_n from_o his_o fullness_n wherefore_o he_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o at_o other_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n whilst_o he_o perform_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n as_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n future_a long_o before_o they_o happen_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v by_o many_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o by_o prodigious_a work_n miracle_n sign_n and_o stupendous_a power_n vales._n and_o moreover_o by_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o supernal_a habitation_n which_o be_v beyond_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o xv._n account_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o much-talk't-of_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grand_a miracle_n of_o his_o vales._n resurrection_n after_o death_n after_o a_o explication_n of_o which_o particular_n we_o will_v confirm_v the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o all_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o have_v on_o account_n of_o those_o reason_n mention_v by_o we_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o a_o mortal_a instrument_n as_o of_o a_o image_n statue_n most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n have_v by_o its_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o of_o a_o interpreter_n life_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o divine_a power_n now_o if_o after_o that_o life_n spend_v among_o man_n he_o have_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v vales._n become_v invisible_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v convey_v away_o his_o interpreter_n private_o and_o by_o a_o flight_n have_v endeavour_v to_o rescue_v his_o own_o statue_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o if_o afterward_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o very_o mortal_a body_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n or_o ghost_n vales._n nor_o will_v he_o himself_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v himself_o in_o regard_n although_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o own_o interpreter_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n nor_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o devil_n devil_n have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o illustrious_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v accurate_o know_v whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o death_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v free_v mortal_a nature_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v own_o condition_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o fame_v throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o contemn_v death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o god_n after_o death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v exhibit_v agreeable_a event_n to_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n concern_v himself_o nor_o in_o fine_n will_v he_o have_v undergo_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o all_o which_o be_v against_o death_n itself_o on_o account_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o mortal_a instrument_n after_o that_o sufficient_a service_n which_o it_o have_v perform_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v vales._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o close_a his_o whole_a life_n vales._n like_o a_o play_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a catastrophe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v render_v his_o mortal_a body_n immortal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o cool_v nor_o of_o light_n vales._n to_o darken_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o life_n to_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o divine_a reason_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v life_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v his_o own_o instrument_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v immortality_n to_o all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o shall_v by_o death_n ruin_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n the_o second_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o be_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v covert_o and_o by_o stealth_n or_o decency_n open_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o so_o glorious_a a_o achievement_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o secret_a and_o have_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o one_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o no_o body_n but_o when_o divulge_v and_o herd_n fame_v among_o all_o person_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n on_o account_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o avoid_v not_o death_n for_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o coward_n and_o inferior_a to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o adversary_n he_o render_v that_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a immortal_a after_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o combat_n for_o the_o life_n immortality_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n and_o as_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v we_o a_o vales._n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n valesius_fw-la make_v out_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o by_o take_v the_o vessel_n into_o
express_v as_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v tacit_o understand_v which_o thing_n the_o latin_a translatour_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v before_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o he_o i._n e._n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o novatianus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o george_n syncellus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unhappy_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v solemn_o curse_v himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o say_v amen_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o cornelius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o after_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ambros._n in_o his_o b._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o catechism_n and_o august_n b._n 12._o chap._n 10._o against_o faustus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v frequent_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o this_o moses_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o 1â_n month_n and_o 11_o day_n he_o die_v see_v cyprian_n 15_o the_o epistle_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n vales._n vales._n moses_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n this_o phrase_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n the_o ancient_a writer_n frequent_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o other_o see_v paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o ambros._n moses_n deprive_v of_o novatianus_n of_o communion_n be_v i_o suppose_v do_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o at_o first_o moses_n the_o confessor_n have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n which_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v account_v the_o 31_o moses_n then_o have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n for_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v that_o epistle_n moreover_o novatianus_n himself_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o cyprian_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o novatianus_n for_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o most_o elegant_a piece_n and_o it_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o moses_n vales._n vales._n who_o these_o five_o presbyter_n be_v who_o with_o novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o can_v think_v that_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n who_o with_o urbanus_fw-la sidonius_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v reduce_v by_o novatianus_n adhere_v to_o his_o party_n any_o long_a time_n for_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n go_v over_o to_o novatianus_n party_n after_o moses_n death_n indeed_o novatianus_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n decius_n 3_o and_o etruscus_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o novatianus_n âide_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o confessor_n be_v not_o dismiss_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n till_o moses_n be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v free_v rather_o than_o moses_n therefore_o they_o become_v novatianus_n follower_n after_o moses_n death_n one_o maximus_n namesake_n to_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o five_o presbyter_n who_o novatianus_n send_v as_o his_o messenger_n afterward_o into_o africa_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v move_v with_o his_o entreaty_n so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o absolution_n for_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v require_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o for_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o sometime_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o do_v often_o intercede_v for_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chap._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n some_o one_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v why_o serapion_n do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v absent_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o heresic_n of_o the_o arrian_n this_o custom_n of_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o great_a city_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z before_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v some_o word_n insert_v which_o also_o christophor_n insert_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o such_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la see_v canon_n the_o 77_o and_o 78_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 39_o the_o carton_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la this_o communion_n be_v call_v also_o dispensatoria_fw-la because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o die_a penitent_n before_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o full_a time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a communicant_a recover_v it_o be_v perfect_v after_o his_o recovery_n by_o imposition_n he_o complete_n his_o time_n of_o repentance_n vales._n vales._n this_o that_o dionysius_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o s_o t_o udalric_n think_v it_o necessary_a express_o to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o synodical_a speech_n which_o gretser_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o chap._n 20._o but_o that_o which_o gretser_n take_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o udalric_n oration_n i_o find_v late_o to_o be_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o old_a laudunensian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v dip_v so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o water_n as_o adamannus_n witness_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s_o t_o columba_n cap._n 6._o and_o bede_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o cuthbert_n chap._n 31._o and_o in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n life_n and_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 76_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n be_v concern_v sick_a person_n who_o desire_v repentance_n but_o be_v speechless_a before_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o they_o see_v the_o content_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n vales._n langus_n wolfius_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n confiteri_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v intolerable_a christoph._n render_v it_o in_o numerum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la referri_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o confessor_n which_o translation_n i_o like_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o referri_fw-la â_o christo_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ._n for_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o
2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19â_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2â0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o
4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n page_n 307_o chap._n 7._o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n page_n 308_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n page_n 309_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n page_n 310_o chap._n 12._o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o page_n 313_o chap._n 14._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n ordain_v demophilus_n but_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n make_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v evagrius_n and_o eustathius_n the_o arian_n sore_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o homoâusians_n page_n 314_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n happen_v in_o phrygia_n upon_o that_o account_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v again_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n and_o the_o reproachful_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o concern_v the_o faith_n couragiousness_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o citizen_n and_o concern_v a_o pious_a woman_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantick-divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v page_n 315_o chap._n 20._o concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n page_n 316_o chap._n 22._o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o page_n 319_o chap._n 25._o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n page_n 320_o chap._n 26._o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n page_n 322_o chap._n 28._o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v page_n 323_o chap._n 29._o concern_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ursinus_n how_o a_o disturbance_n and_o sedition_n happen_v in_o rome_n upon_o their_o account_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n page_n 324_o chap._n 30._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o sedition_n happen_v on_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v ambrose_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n go_v with_o a_o military_a force_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n also_o prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n pag._n 325_o chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n embrace_v christianity_n page_n 326_o chap._n 34._o that_o the_o goth_n vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n flee_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o reception_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n remit_v something_o of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 327_o chap._n 36._o that_o the_o saracen_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n mavia_n be_v their_o queen_n and_o take_v one_o moses_n a_o pious_a and_o faithful_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o page_n 328_o book_n v._o the_o preface_n pag._n 329_o chap._n 1._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n page_n 330_o chap._n 3._o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâr_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâk-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callârhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameââted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
chap._n iu._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n but_o tiberius_n have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v caius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n present_o give_v vales._n agrippa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o the_o tetrarchy_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n beside_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v he_o herod_n tetrarchy_n also_o have_v condemn_v herod_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v together_o with_o herodias_n his_o wife_n deserve_o punish_v for_o divers_a enormity_n this_o be_v the_o herod_n that_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n josephus_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o moreover_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n philo_n flourish_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n by_o many_o not_o only_o among_o we_o but_o also_o among_o foreigner_n he_o be_v indeed_o by_o original_a extract_v a_o hebrew_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v illustrious_a in_o dignity_n at_o alexandria_n moreover_o what_o and_o how_o great_a pain_n he_o bestow_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o all_o evident_o manifest_a beside_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v at_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n which_o he_o much_o affect_v chap._n v._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n moreover_o this_o man_n comprise_v in_o vales._n five_o book_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o caius_n his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o madness_n of_o caius_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n in_o his_o government_n in_o innumerable_a instance_n likewise_o the_o distress_n the_o jew_n undergo_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o declare_v how_o himself_n go_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o countryman_n that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o that_o reason_n before_o caius_n for_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o obtain_v nothing_o beside_o laughter_n and_o reproach_n and_o narrow_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josephus_n mention_n all_o this_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n moreover_o there_o happen_v a_o sedition_n at_o alexandria_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o greek_n vales._n three_o of_o each_o faction_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n now_o apion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o alexandrian's_n ambassador_n who_o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o neglect_v to_o worship_n caesar_n for_o when_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v temple_n and_o altar_n to_o caius_n and_o at_o all_o point_v worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v their_o god_n the_o jew_n only_o say_v he_o account_v it_o a_o vile_a thing_n to_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o apion_n have_v urge_v these_o and_o many_o other_o vehement_a accusation_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o incense_v caius_n philo_z chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a embassy_n a_o man_n every_o way_n famous_a brother_n to_o alexander_n vales._n alabarchus_n and_o not_o unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a with_o a_o apology_n to_o answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o caius_n forbid_v he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o incense_v that_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o jew_n but_o philo_n be_v much_o revile_v go_v out_o and_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o although_o vales._n caius_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v now_o real_o render_v god_n his_o adversary_n thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v and_o philo_n himself_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o his_o embassy_n do_v exact_o relate_v every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v whereof_o omit_v most_o part_n i_o will_v hereunto_o annex_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o these_o misery_n straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n befall_v the_o jew_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n one_o sejanus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o person_n who_o then_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o judea_n pilate_n in_o who_o time_n that_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v most_o audacious_o commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n attempt_v something_o about_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o stand_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v vehement_a commotion_n among_o they_o chap._n vi_o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n he_o relate_v further_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n assume_v the_o government_n be_v every_o way_n sore_o injurious_a towards_o many_o but_o above_o all_o he_o most_o heavy_o annoy_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o in_o short_a we_o may_v understand_v from_o philo_n own_o end_n word_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o pride_n of_o caius_n carriage_n towards_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o bitter_o hate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o their_o mede_n proseucha_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v with_o those_o at_o alexandria_n fill_v they_o with_o his_o own_o image_n and_o statue_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o consecrate_v statue_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o hitherto_o have_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o dignify_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o cause_v it_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o caius_n vales._n junior_a jupiter_n flatterer_n conspicuous_a moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o alexandria_n virtue_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o calamity_n such_o as_o be_v grievous_a beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o alexandriaâ_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a caius_n to_o who_o josephus_n agree_v who_o note_v that_o those_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a jewish_n nation_n be_v molest_v begin_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n and_o from_o those_o enormous_a fact_n commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o also_o declare_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o these_o 8._o word_n say_v pilate_n be_v by_o tiberius_n send_v procurator_n into_o judea_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n the_o veil_a image_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v call_v his_o statue_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o those_o who_o be_v near_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o âight_n in_o that_o their_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o trample_v on_o for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o place_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o compare_v with_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o that_o voice_n they_o utter_v before_o pilate_n cry_v out_o 15._o they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n be_v soon_o vales._n after_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v another_o follow_a calamity_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o these_o word_n after_o this_o pilate_n raise_v another_o commotion_n among_o they_o exhaust_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hammond_n corban_n in_o make_v a_o conduit_n wherein_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v at_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distance_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n among_o the_o populace_n and_o when_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o flock_v about_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v but_o he_o for_o he_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v a_o tumult_n among_o they_o mingle_v arm_v soldier_n clad_v like_o
in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o bugger_a boy_n and_o above_o all_o man_n most_o addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o who_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o despise_v death_n do_v so_o mighty_o dread_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v justin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glutton_n and_o deceiver_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o justins_n martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n the_o same_o justin_n before_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n do_v in_o his_o pius_n first_o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n before_o he_o which_o word_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o subject_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v he_o write_v thus_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o lead_v a_o lascivious_a and_o libidinous_a course_n of_o liâe_z she_o herself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v addict_v to_o lightness_n and_o a_o dishonest_a behaviour_n but_o after_o she_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n she_o become_v modest_a and_o chaste_a and_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n continent_o and_o chaste_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o future_a punishment_n in_o eternal_a flame_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o obscene_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o wont_a lasciviousness_n by_o such_o his_o do_n alienate_v his_o wife_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n at_o last_o judge_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o cohabit_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o whole_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o lustful_a course_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o she_o resolve_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o friend_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o continue_v marry_v a_o while_n long_o in_o expectation_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v in_o future_a alter_v his_o mind_n and_o ere_o long_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n so_o she_o constrain_v herself_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o but_o after_o this_o her_o husband_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v commit_v more_o notorious_a act_n of_o lewdness_n the_o woman_n therefore_o fear_v that_o by_o she_o continue_v marry_v to_o he_o and_o by_o she_o be_v his_o comfort_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n send_v he_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n her_o husband_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v because_o his_o wife_n who_o former_o have_v commit_v lewdness_n with_o servant_n and_o mercenary_a fellow_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n do_v now_o both_o desist_v from_o those_o wicked_a do_n and_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v she_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o she_o and_o say_v she_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o she_o present_v a_o vales._n libel_n to_o thou_o o_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o request_v liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v her_o first_o to_o set_v in_o order_n her_o domestic_a affair_n after_o which_o settlement_n she_o promise_v to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o accusation_n and_o you_o grant_v the_o woman_n petition_n but_o she_o heretofore_o husband_n be_v within_o that_o vales._n space_n unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o she_o set_v upon_o one_o ptolemaeus_n who_o vales._n urbicius_n put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v be_v the_o woman_n instructor_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o persuade_v a_o centurion_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o apprehend_v ptolemaeus_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n to_o ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o ptolemaeus_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o deceitful_a person_n nor_o falsifier_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o centurion_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o afflict_v he_o with_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n at_o length_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o urbicius_n he_o be_v again_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o virtuous_a institution_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n decline_v the_o confession_n of_o that_o religion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disallow_a as_o well_o as_o a_o denier_n of_o it_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o estrange_v from_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n when_o therefore_o urbicius_n have_v give_v command_n that_o ptolemaeus_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o lucius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v speak_v thus_o to_o urbicius_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v this_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o adulterer_n nor_o fornicatour_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o robber_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a convict_a of_o any_o other_o wicked_a fact_n but_o only_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o judiciary_n proceed_n as_o these_o o_o urbicius_n be_v misbecome_a both_o pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a senate_n but_o urbicius_n make_v lucius_n no_o other_o answer_n only_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o you_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o when_o lucius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v urbicius_n again_o give_v command_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n lucius_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v he_o from_o such_o wicked_a master_n and_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n and_o king_n and_o a_o three_o stepping_z forth_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n after_o this_o justin_n do_v pertinent_o and_o agreeable_o induce_v those_o word_n which_o we_o quote_v before_o say_v and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o so_o forth_o chap._n xviii_o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v leave_v we_o many_o monument_n of_o his_o learned_a and_o most_o accomplish_a understanding_n understanding_n and_o also_o of_o his_o sedulous_a diligence_n about_o divine_a matter_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o profit_n to_o which_o we_o will_v remit_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o we_o have_v useful_o remark_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o his_o book_n be_v his_o supplication_n to_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o contain_v another_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o present_v to_o verus_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o time_n we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a both_o of_o many_o question_n that_o be_v usual_o dispute_v both_o among_o we_o and_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o also_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o we_o here_o to_o insert_v and_o further_a there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n and_o beside_o these_o another_o concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o he_o write_v another_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v psaltes_fw-la and_o another_o
to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o after_o she_o have_v be_v scourge_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o set_v in_o the_o vales._n iron-chair_n at_o last_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v before_o a_o vales._n bull_n by_o which_o beast_n after_o she_o have_v be_v very_o much_o toss_v have_v be_v all_o along_o whole_o insensible_a of_o the_o torture_n she_o undergo_v because_o of_o her_o hope_n and_o her_o retain_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n she_o believe_v and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o familiar_a converse_n in_o prayer_n with_o christ_n she_o also_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o woman_n among_o they_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a torture_n but_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o thus_o satiate_v for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o that_o vales._n fierce_a wildbeast_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v appease_v but_o their_o cruelty_n be_v begin_v afresh_o in_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o their_o rage_n be_v more_o enkindle_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o also_o the_o people_n like_o a_o fierce_a beast_n most_o unjust_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v text._n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v suffocate_v in_o prison_n they_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n watch_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v inter_v they_o then_o have_v expose_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o what_o be_v leave_v undevour_v by_o the_o wild-beast_n as_o what_o remain_v unconsume_v by_o the_o fire_n partly_o tear_v and_o partly_o burn_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o their_o trunk_n they_o keep_v they_o likewise_o unbury_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o some_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o the_o dead_a be_v desirous_a to_o take_v some_o further_a revenge_n of_o they_o other_o insult_v over_o and_o deride_v they_o extol_v their_o idol_n and_o attribute_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mild_a and_o who_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o sympathize_v with_o we_o upbraid_v we_o very_o much_o say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n and_o what_o emolument_fw-fr have_v this_o religion_n bring_v they_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o their_o own_o life_n and_o such_o variety_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heathen_n behaviour_n towards_o we_o but_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a grief_n because_o we_o can_v not_o hide_v the_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o night_n assistant_n to_o we_o therein_o vales._n neither_o will_v money_n persuade_v they_o nor_o can_v our_o prayer_n induce_v they_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o they_o watch_v the_o body_n with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o diligence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v after_o these_o word_n have_v interpose_v some_o other_o expression_n they_o proceed_v say_v the_o body_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o open_a air_n for_o six_o day_n space_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n be_v by_o those_o impious_a wretch_n vales._n sweep_v into_o the_o river_n rhone_n which_o run_v hard_a by_o that_o so_o no_o remain_v of_o they_o may_v be_v any_o long_a visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v vanquish_v god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o so_o as_o they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o introduce_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o contemn_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n do_v ready_o and_o with_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n willing_o undergo_v death_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o whether_o their_o god_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n chap._n ii_o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o such_o be_v the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n from_o which_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o province_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o adjoin_v hereto_o some_o other_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n whereby_o the_o meekness_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o very_a word_n who_o also_o be_v so_o far_o follower_n and_o imitator_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o and_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o vales._n commit_v again_o to_o prison_n although_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o fire_n the_o scar_n of_o stripe_n and_o wound_n all_o over_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o neither_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o one_o of_o we_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o in_o discourse_n term_v they_o martyr_n they_o reprove_v we_o sharp_o for_o they_o ready_o allow_v the_o appellation_n of_o martyr_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o commemorate_a also_o those_o martyr_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o say_v those_o be_v now_o martyr_n who_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o assume_v whilst_o they_o be_v make_v their_o confession_n he_o have_v seal_v their_o martyrdom_n by_o their_o death_n but_o we_o be_v mean_a and_o humble_a confessor_n and_o with_o tear_n they_o beseech_v the_o brethren_n entreat_v they_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v they_o also_o in_o reality_n demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o martyrdom_n use_v much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o answer_n before_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o manifest_v their_o excellency_n by_o their_o patient_a sufferance_n fearlesness_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n but_o they_o refuse_v the_o appellation_n of_o martyr_n give_v they_o by_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n they_o say_v they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o high_o exalt_v then_o also_o vales._n they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n but_o accuse_v none_o they_o loose_v all_o man_n and_o bind_v none_o yea_o they_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o torture_v they_o as_o do_v stephen_n that_o perfect_a martyr_n saying_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n now_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o brethren_n again_o also_o after_o some_o other_o word_n they_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a encounter_n they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a charity_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v strangle_v vomit_v up_o those_o alive_a who_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v digest_v they_o do_v not_o proud_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o fall_v but_o bestow_v on_o such_o as_o be_v indigent_a those_o good_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v have_v motherly_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n pour_v forth_o many_o tear_n for_o they_o before_o god_n the_o father_n they_o ask_v life_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o which_o also_o they_o impart_v to_o their_o friend_n be_v victor_n vales._n over_o all_o they_o go_v to_o god_n have_v always_o love_a peace_n and_o continual_o exhort_v we_o to_o it_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n to_o god_n leave_v no_o grief_n to_o their_o mother_n no_o faction_n nor_o dissension_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o joy_n
father_n estate_n have_v be_v confiscate_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a subsistence_n together_o with_o his_o relation_n but_o god_n think_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o obtain_v entertainment_n and_o rest_n from_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o very_o eminent_a otherways_o moreover_o who_o careful_o minister_v to_o a_o very_a famous_a man_n one_o of_o that_o heretical_a sect_n then_o at_o alexandria_n but_o by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a he_o the_o foresay_a woman_n have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n keep_v he_o with_o she_o and_o show_v kindness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n but_o origen_n though_o force_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o say_v heretic_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n show_v powerful_a proof_n of_o his_o sound_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n for_o when_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n not_o only_o heretic_n but_o also_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n flock_v to_o paul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n name_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n origen_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o prayer_n always_o from_o a_o child_n observe_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abominate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n somewhere_o say_v and_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o greek_a learning_n by_o his_o father_n at_o first_o after_o his_o death_n he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o and_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o vales._n indifferent_a skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n and_o have_v profess_v this_o art_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o get_v plenty_n of_o necessary_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o be_v then_o of_o chap._n iii_o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n consiscate_v while_o he_o yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o school_n as_o he_o in_o his_o write_n record_v no_o one_o reside_v at_o alexandria_n lexicon_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o all_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o threaten_a persecution_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o number_n he_o note_v plutarch_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o he_o vales._n have_v live_v a_o virtuous_a secular_a life_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n the_o second_o be_v heraclas_n plutarchus_n brother_n who_o have_v under_o he_o show_v many_o instance_n of_o a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetical_a school_n in_o which_o he_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o persecution_n during_o the_o time_n of_o aquila_n prefecture_n over_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o famous_a name_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o singular_a friendship_n and_o alacrity_n which_o he_o show_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n know_v and_o unknown_a for_o he_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n nor_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v examine_v until_o their_o last_o sentence_n but_o with_o those_o bless_a martyr_n also_o who_o after_o that_o be_v pronounce_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n make_v use_n of_o great_a boldness_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v danger_n so_o that_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_n stand_v round_o be_v frequent_o not_o far_a from_o ston_a of_o he_o when_o he_o bold_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o great_a freeness_n of_o speech_n commune_v with_o the_o martyr_n and_o kiss_v they_o have_v not_o he_o once_o miraculous_o escape_v have_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o same_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o other_o time_n again_o and_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o often_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o who_o then_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o infidel_n against_o he_o because_o such_o multitude_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o have_v make_v a_o vales._n concourse_n they_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v about_o the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v and_o the_o persecution_n against_o he_o wax_v so_o hot_a daily_a that_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n can_v no_o long_o secure_v he_o he_o remove_v indeed_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o place_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o through_o he_o be_v make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n for_o his_o common_a action_n contain_v the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n indeed_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v such_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v such_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n assist_v he_o he_o induce_v many_o to_o a_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o scholar_n now_o flock_v to_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v commit_v sole_o to_o he_o by_o demetrius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o teach_n of_o grammar_n disagreeable_a to_o his_o study_n in_o divine_a learning_n he_o forthwith_o break_v off_o his_o grammar_n school_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a learning_n then_o enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o he_o sell_v all_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v of_o vales._n ancient_a heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v most_o elaborate_o compile_v and_o be_v content_a with_o four_o âââce_n oboli_fw-la a_o day_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o the_o buyer_n for_o many_o year_n he_o persevere_v in_o this_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o god_n matter_n which_o may_v nourish_v youthful_a lust_n both_o undergo_a no_o small_a labour_n of_o severe_a exercise_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o also_o assign_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o his_o study_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n patient_o persevere_v in_o the_o most_o philosophical_a life_n imaginable_a sometime_o he_o inure_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v at_o other_o time_n to_o hour_n measure_v out_o for_o his_o repose_n which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n enjoy_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o bare_a ground_n for_o he_o think_v those_o evangelical_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o add_v have_v two_o coat_n nor_o to_o wear_v shoe_n nor_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o with_o a_o courage_n far_o great_a than_o his_o age_n he_o patient_o endure_v both_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n that_o he_o make_v those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n admire_v exceed_o and_o he_o cause_v grief_n in_o many_o who_o entreat_v he_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v of_o their_o estate_n to_o he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o bring_v such_o labour_n on_o himself_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v report_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o ground_n barefoot_a many_o year_n in_o no_o wise_a wear_v any_o shoe_n and_o also_o for_o many_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o necessary_a sustenance_n so_o that_o now_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o spoil_v and_o turn_v his_o vales._n stomach_n he_o deserve_o excite_v most_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o imitate_v he_o show_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o such_o example_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n insomuch_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o trivio_fw-la vulgar_a unbelieve_a heathen_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a philosopher_n be_v vales._n through_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n sincere_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o then_o persecution_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o after_o apprehension_n finish_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n chap._n iu._n how_o many_o of_o
another_o while_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a write_n i_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_v when_o i_o first_o see_v this_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o numerous_a ecclesiastic_a congregation_n and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v only_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v usual_o rehearse_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o when_o i_o approach_v very_o near_o and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o assembly_n stand_v round_o and_o have_v their_o eyesight_n clear_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n only_o in_o reality_n deliver_v oracle_n like_o some_o prophet_n and_o far_o surpass_v those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a in_o body_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o real_o behold_v a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o a_o man_n not_o who_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n but_o who_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o this_o person_n have_v a_o mangle_a and_o deform_a body_n yet_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o internal_a faculty_n to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o powerful_a moreover_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o allot_v these_o forementioned_a person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o spend_v their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n a_o bless_a and_o salutary_a death_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o his_o propitious_a right_a hand_n but_o devil_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n unable_a to_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v careful_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n resolve_v to_o have_v they_o kill_v and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o which_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v and_o perform_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o âoing_v mischief_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o various_a combat_n thus_o therefore_o nine_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o most_o impious_a maximin_n these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n perpetrate_v in_o palestine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o such_o be_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o governors_n insolence_n amid_o which_o their_o various_a and_o different_a combat_n who_o be_v religious_a champion_n make_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n throughout_o every_o province_n to_o wit_n in_o libya_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n syria_n and_o all_o those_o province_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n round_o to_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n for_o those_o region_n situate_a beyond_o these_o now_o mention_v that_o be_v all_o italy_n sicily_n france_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sunsetting_a spain_n mauritania_n and_o africa_n have_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n full_a out_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o sudden_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o obtain_v peace_n divine_a providence_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o simplicity_n and_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n further_o a_o accident_n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o the_o record_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v show_v happen_v now_o first_o in_o these_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n for_o during_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n those_o brethren_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o just_a now_o mention_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n endure_v innumerable_a conflict_n renew_a against_o they_o successive_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n give_v some_o indication_n of_o its_o candid_a and_o compassionate_a visitation_n of_o we_o than_o those_o very_a governor_n of_o we_o who_o before_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o we_o in_o our_o day_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n kindle_v against_o we_o by_o rescript_n publish_v in_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o by_o mild_a edict_n vales._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o record_v their_o retractation_n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o counterfeit_a cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o revocation_n contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n mention_v before_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o vales._n throughout_o the_o adjacent_a province_n after_o which_o publication_n thus_o make_v maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n a_o person_n as_o impious_a as_o ever_o breathe_v and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v with_o these_o rescript_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a edict_n issue_v out_o a_o verbal_a order_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o shall_v stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o we_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o superior_n privy_o have_v conceal_v the_o forementioned_a edict_n and_o take_v such_o care_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o propose_v in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o of_o which_o order_n they_o inform_v one_o another_o by_o letter_n for_o sabinus_n who_o be_v then_o honour_v with_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o chief_a office_n vales._n among_o they_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n declare_v the_o vales._n emperor_n pleasure_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v thus_o translate_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a lord_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o earnest_n and_o most_o devout_a care_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n conformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o live_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v usage_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a go_n but_o the_o obstinate_a and_o most_o untractable_a perverseness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o imperial_a decree_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o own_o resolution_n nor_o the_o imminent_a punishment_n annex_v strike_v any_o terror_n into_o they_o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n many_o will_v have_v precipitate_v themselves_o into_o danger_n the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n according_a to_o their_o innate_a clemency_n judge_v it_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a intent_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o great_a danger_n enjoin_v our_o solertia_fw-la devotedness_n to_o write_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o if_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o any_o christian_a for_o his_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n observe_v among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n you_o shall_v secure_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o molestation_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o pretence_n for_o since_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_o evidence_v that_o during_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n your_o prudence_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v to_o the_o curator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o further_a care_n concern_v vales._n this_o affair_n hereupon_o all_o the_o
be_v appease_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n let_v they_o secure_o solace_v themselves_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o prosperous_a and_o serene_a peace_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v desert_v that_o blind_a error_n and_o whole_o relinquish_v those_o impertinent_a wander_n by_o return_v to_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a temper_n of_o mind_n let_v they_o rejoice_v the_o more_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o storm_n unforeseen_a and_o from_o a_o fatal_a disease_n they_o shall_v in_o future_a reap_v the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v wilful_o persist_v in_o that_o their_o execrable_a vanity_n and_o error_n let_v they_o be_v banish_v and_o drive_v far_o from_o your_o city_n and_o its_o vicinage_n according_a to_o your_o request_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o city_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o commendable_a diligence_n in_o this_o affair_n free_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o impiety_n may_v whole_o devote_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o all_o due_a veneration_n now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a how_o acceptable_a your_o address_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o we_o and_o how_o ready_a and_o forward_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o reward_v good_a desire_n even_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o supplication_n we_o permit_v your_o devotedness_n to_o ask_v the_o great_a favour_n you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o your_o religious_a attempt_n and_o now_o therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o ask_v this_o and_o have_v it_o grant_v for_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o this_o great_a boon_n grant_v to_o your_o city_n shall_v endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n both_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o most_o religious_a piety_n towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o your_o child_n and_o descendant_n that_o for_o this_o your_o good_a course_n and_o resolution_n of_o life_n you_o have_v receive_v due_a reward_n from_o our_o gracious_a goodness_n this_o rescript_n against_o we_o be_v fix_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o do_v utter_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n as_o far_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o humane_a power_n to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a oracle_n 24._o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v it_o possible_a will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o when_o all_o expectation_n of_o assistance_n from_o above_o be_v among_o most_o of_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n expire_v and_o extinct_a while_o they_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o publish_v the_o aforesaid_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v in_o some_o country_n yet_o on_o their_o journey_n god_n the_o protector_n of_o his_o own_o church_n repress_v the_o outrageous_a insolence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o we_o by_o stop_v his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a demonstrate_v his_o celestial_a assistance_n in_o defence_n of_o we_o chap._n viii_o concern_v what_o afterward_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o of_o the_o pestilence_n vales._n for_o shower_n and_o rains_n which_o will_v then_o have_v be_v seasonable_a it_o be_v winter_n withhold_v their_o wont_a stream_n from_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o happen_v a_o famine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o pestilence_n there_o rage_v also_o another_o violent_a disease_n it_o be_v a_o ulcer_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o carbuncle_n upon_o account_n of_o its_o violent_a burn_v this_o ulcer_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v very_o fatal_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o it_o and_o because_o its_o chief_a seat_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v long_a about_o the_o eye_n it_o blind_v a_o great_a many_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n beside_o all_o these_o alamity_n the_o tyrant_n do_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o armenian_n who_o have_v be_v old_a friend_n and_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o maximin_n person_n hate_v by_o god_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v these_o man_n who_o be_v also_o christian_n very_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o daemon_n and_o so_o render_v they_o foe_n instead_o of_o be_v friend_n and_o bitter_a enemy_n instead_o of_o confederate_n all_o these_o calamity_n therefore_o happen_v on_o a_o sudden_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n do_v curb_v and_o confute_v the_o arrogant_a boast_n of_o the_o insolent_a tyrant_n against_o god_n who_o have_v impudent_o brag_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o care_n in_o worship_v idol_n and_o persecute_v we_o neither_o war_n nor_o famine_n nor_o pestilence_n have_v happen_v in_o his_o reign_n therefore_o all_o these_o calamity_n come_v to_o pass_v together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v as_o prologue_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n suffer_v much_o in_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o residue_n who_o inhabit_v the_o city_n under_o his_o government_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o one_o measure_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o b._n attic_a drachm_n innumerable_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n but_o more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n so_o that_o now_o the_o b._n censor_n table_n which_o be_v former_o fill_v with_o the_o name_n of_o country_n man_n want_v but_o little_a of_o one_o continue_a blot_n almost_o all_o person_n be_v destroy_v either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n or_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n some_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o sell_v to_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o for_o a_o little_a morsel_n of_o food_n other_o sell_v their_o estate_n by_o parcel_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a want_n and_o extremity_n othersome_a chew_v in_o piece_n little_a handful_n of_o grass_n which_o they_o have_v pluck_v up_o and_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o eat_v poisonous_a herb_n together_o therewith_o which_o corrupt_v the_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n they_o perish_v also_o in_o every_o city_n divers_a woman_n of_o good_a family_n be_v reduce_v through_o want_n to_o shameless_a necessity_n come_v forth_o to_o beg_v in_o the_o marketplace_n their_o modest_a countenance_n and_o neatness_n of_o dress_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o gentile_a education_n some_o be_v pine_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o like_o the_o ghost_n of_o person_n depart_v so_o that_o they_o go_v reel_v and_o totter_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o lie_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o face_n downward_o they_o crave_v that_o even_o the_o least_o morsel_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v they_o and_o at_o their_o very_a last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v hungry_a be_v only_o strong_a enough_o to_o utter_v this_o most_o doleful_a expression_n but_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v rich_a astonish_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o beggar_n when_o they_o have_v give_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n afterward_o become_v uncompassionate_a and_o inexorable_a expect_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v erelong_o suffer_v the_o same_o extremity_n with_o those_o that_o now_o beg_v of_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market-place_n and_o by_o street_n naked_a and_o unburied_a for_o many_o day_n be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o beholder_n moreover_o some_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o survive_v betake_v themselves_o to_o kill_v of_o dog_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v run_v mad_a and_o devour_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a neither_o do_v the_o plague_n more_o leisurely_o destroy_v whole_a household_n and_o family_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o who_o the_o famine_n can_v not_o dispatch_v because_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n therefore_o the_o rich_a precedent_n of_o province_n the_o prefect_n and_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o magistracy_n as_o if_o the_o famine_n have_v purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o pestilential_a distemper_n suffer_v a_o acute_a and_o sudden_a death_n all_o place_n by-lane_n the_o market_n and_o street_n be_v full_a of_o lamentation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o mournful_a song_n at_o burial_n vales._n together_o with_o their_o usual_a pipe_n and_o other_o funeral-musick_n
their_o government_n by_o their_o rescript_n and_o decree_n but_o the_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v thus_o till_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prosecute_v by_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o vales._n do_v press_v he_o on_o every_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v unworthy_o confer_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o want_n of_o a_o moderate_a prudence_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o prince_n do_v insolent_o and_o undecent_o manage_v public_a concern_v and_o moreover_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n even_o against_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v far_o his_o superior_n in_o birth_n education_n desert_n prudence_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o in_o humility_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o confidence_n and_o insolency_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o audaciousness_n as_o to_o vales._n challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o place_v his_o name_n first_o in_o all_o title_n and_o honour_n then_o vales._n his_o madness_n break_v forth_o into_o utter_a desperation_n have_v violate_v the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o licinius_n he_o raise_v a_o bloody_a and_o implacable_a war._n afterward_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o vales._n put_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o every_o city_n into_o a_o strange_a consternation_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o force_n be_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o march_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o licinius_n be_v extraordinary_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n with_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o daemon_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n and_o with_o his_o innumerable_a army_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o battle_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a care_n and_o protection_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v by_o the_o one_o only_o and_o supreme_a god_n give_v to_o licinius_n first_o of_o all_o his_o vales._n foot_n force_n be_v rout_v in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o confide_v then_o his_o guard_n desert_v he_o revolt_a to_o licinius_n the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o forthwith_o unhappy_a wretch_n throw_v off_o his_o royal_a robe_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o timerous_o ignoble_o and_o unmanful_o shroud_v himself_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_n common_a soldier_n afterward_o he_o flee_v and_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o village_n hardly_o escape_v the_o enemy_n hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v true_o verify_v those_o firm_a unerring_a and_o divine_a oracle_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n 16._o of_o a_o host_n neither_o be_v any_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v count_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n neither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o man_n 19_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o tyrant_n return_v with_o disgrace_n into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o mad_a passion_n he_o destroy_v many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n belong_v to_o those_o god_n he_o have_v former_o admire_v by_o who_o oracle_n he_o have_v be_v excite_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n as_o cheat_n impostor_n and_o also_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v enact_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o most_o complete_a law_n for_o their_o liberty_n he_o be_v forthwith_o strike_v with_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n and_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n allow_v he_o finish_v his_o life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o tyrant_n decree_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a emperor_n caesar_n caïus_n valerius_n maximinus_n germanicus_n sarmaticus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n we_o be_v confident_a no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v recollect_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o do_v consult_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n and_o do_v willing_o grant_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o general_a all_o that_o may_v be_v most_o condusive_a to_o their_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n whatever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o our_o parent_n their_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v many_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o e._n beneficiarii_fw-la and_o that_o these_o abuse_n of_o our_o subject_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v our_o chief_a care_n increase_v exceed_o their_o estate_n be_v upon_o this_o pretence_n waste_v by_o our_o vales._n letter_n write_v the_o last_o year_n to_o our_o precedent_n of_o every_o province_n we_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o follow_v that_o sect_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o may_v without_o impediment_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o not_o be_v hinder_v or_o prohibit_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v free_o do_v what_o please_v he_o best_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n but_o it_o can_v not_o now_o escape_v our_o knowledge_n that_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n do_v vales._n misapprehend_v our_o command_n and_o cause_v our_o subject_n to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o decree_n and_o make_v they_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a in_o their_o access_n to_o those_o religious_a performance_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o best_o now_o therefore_o that_o all_o jealousy_n ambiguity_n and_o fear_n may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v remove_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v publish_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v this_o sect_n and_o religion_n be_v allow_v by_o this_o our_o gracious_a indulgence_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v usual_o follow_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o do_v also_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n moreover_o that_o this_o our_o indulgence_n may_v appear_v the_o large_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o make_v this_o sanction_n that_o if_o any_o house_n or_o estate_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o parent_n devolve_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o exchequer_n or_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o any_o city_n or_o sell_v or_o vales._n bestow_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o a_o gratuity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v hereby_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o come_v from_o he_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o those_o edict_n he_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o christian_n engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n and_o fix_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n and_o now_o he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o impious_a atheistical_a person_n and_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o any_o city_n country_n or_o even_o in_o the_o desert_n this_o very_a person_n i_o say_v make_v and_o publish_v law_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o but_o late_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v devour_v and_o tear_v by_o beast_n and_o bird_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o this_o tyrant_n they_o who_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n torture_n and_o death_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a manner_n like_o
atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n even_o these_o man_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a tyrant_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n nay_o further_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o attest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o right_n and_o privilege_n moreover_o when_o he_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hereby_o obtain_v some_o favour_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o suffering_n be_v less_o calamitous_a than_o he_o deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o engagement_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o war._n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n not_o like_o those_o martial_a general_n who_o after_o they_o have_v often_o demean_v themselves_o gallant_o in_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o friend_n happen_v courageous_o to_o undergo_v a_o glorious_a death_n but_o he_o like_o a_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o creator_n whilst_o his_o army_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o hide_v himself_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a blow_n over_o his_o body_n for_o be_v torture_v with_o grievous_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o want_n of_o food_n all_o his_o flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o by_o a_o invisible_a fire_n send_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v whole_o waste_v away_o the_o entire_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o former_a beauty_n quite_o disappear_v his_o parch_a bone_n which_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dry_v be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o so_o that_o those_o about_o he_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o soul_n bury_v in_o a_o body_n already_o dead_a and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o when_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o his_o distemper_n scorch_v he_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o bone_n vales._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o proper_a station_n leave_v he_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o he_o yet_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o death_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v these_o his_o suffering_n due_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n against_o christ_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maximin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dart_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n than_o it_o former_o have_v but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o high_a disgrace_n and_o great_a shame_n immaginable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o maximin_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o vales._n public_a enemy_n and_o be_v term_v in_o the_o public_a edict_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o pillar_n a_o most_o impious_a detestable_a tyrant_n superlative_o odious_a to_o god_n also_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v deface_v have_v their_o visage_n blacken_v with_o dark_a colour_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v also_o throw_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o expose_v as_o subject_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o after_o this_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n moreover_o all_o maximin_n party_n more_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o province_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o to_o flatter_v he_o have_v be_v insolent_o abusive_a towards_o our_o religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o of_o this_o number_n be_v vales._n picentius_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a intimado_n who_o he_o create_v consul_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o also_o make_v he_o vales._n perfect_a and_o rationalist_n another_o be_v one_o vales._n culcianus_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o province_n he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o innumerable_a massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o beside_o these_o by_o who_o endeavour_n most_o especial_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o maximin_n be_v maintain_v and_o extend_v further_o divine_a vengeance_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o vales._n theotecnus_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a forgetful_a of_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o a_o deserve_a and_o successful_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n at_o antioch_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o province_n but_o when_o licinius_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o impostor_n among_o other_o he_o torture_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a contrive_a image_n inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o palliate_v and_o put_v a_o mask_n upon_o their_o imposture_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o torture_n compel_v to_o disclose_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o theotecnus_n when_o therefore_o licinius_n have_v inflict_v condign_a punishment_n on_o they_o all_o he_o give_v order_n that_o theotecnus_n himself_o shall_v first_o be_v execute_v and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o and_o accomplices_z in_o the_o cheat_n have_v first_o suffer_v innumerable_a torture_n to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v maximin_n son_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o inscription_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o tyrant_n relation_n who_o but_o just_a before_o have_v make_v their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n most_o ignominious_o undergo_v the_o same_o suffering_n with_o those_o person_n foremention_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o seasonable_a admonition_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o 3_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o their_o thought_n perish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o impious_a be_v like_o filth_n wipe_v away_o from_fw-la off_o the_o earth_n the_o empire_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v only_o to_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n continue_v firm_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o envy_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impiety_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n they_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o almighty_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o manifold_a thanks_o to_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o preserve_v to_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n both_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o also_o from_o all_o internal_a molestation_n of_o mind_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n add_v this_o ten_o book_n
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveââ_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
this_o our_o new_a and_o excellent_a zorobabel_n by_o the_o accuteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n perceive_v that_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v foretell_v she_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n for_o god_n sake_n shall_v enjoy_v these_o good_a thing_n after_o that_o bitter_a captivity_n and_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o despise_v not_o this_o dead_a corpse_n but_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o you_o all_o propitiate_v the_o father_n and_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n and_o fellow-labourer_n the_o only_a reviver_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o raise_v up_o this_o fall_a church_n have_v first_o purify_v she_o and_o heal_v she_o of_o her_o malady_n and_o now_o he_o have_v put_v a_o robe_n about_o she_o not_o that_o old_a one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v again_o receive_v instruction_n about_o from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o express_o testify_v thus_o 9_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v far_o excel_v the_o former_a upon_o which_o account_n have_v take_v in_o a_o far_o large_a compass_n of_o ground_n he_o fortify_v the_o outward_a circuit_n with_o a_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a fence_n to_o the_o whole_a structure_n then_o he_o raise_v a_o spacious_a lofty_a and_o stately_a portico_n against_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n without_o the_o sacred_a enclosure_n do_v yield_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o structure_n within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v attract_v the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n that_o so_o no_o person_n may_v pass_v by_o who_o shall_v not_o feel_v some_o prick_n in_o his_o mind_n both_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a desolation_n and_o also_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o the_o present_a fabric_n hence_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n feel_v such_o a_o compunction_n may_v peradventure_o be_v draw_v towards_o it_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o after_o you_o be_v come_v within_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o impure_a and_o unwashen_v foot_n but_o have_v leave_v a_o large_a vacancy_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o portico_n he_o beautify_v this_o vacant_a space_n vales._n have_v enclose_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n with_o four_o opposite_a cloister_n support_v on_o every_o side_n with_o pillar_n the_o vales._n intermediate_v space_n betwixt_o these_o pillar_n he_o fill_v up_o with_o partition_n make_v of_o wood_n resemble_v network_n which_o reach_v up_o a_o indifferent_a height_n but_o the_o vales._n middle_a space_n he_o leave_v open_a that_o a_o view_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v take_v and_o that_o by_o it_o may_v be_v let_v in_o the_o clear_a air_n fill_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n here_o also_o he_o place_v the_o mysterious_a symbol_n of_o the_o sacred_a purgation_n to_o wit_n fountain_n build_v opposite_a to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afford_v plenty_n of_o water_n for_o those_o who_o enter_v the_o sacred_a wall_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o this_o first_o place_n of_o reception_n to_o those_o that_o enter_v yield_v both_o a_o beautiful_a and_o splendid_a prospect_n to_o all_o man_n and_o also_o afford_v a_o very_a commodious_a mansion_n to_o those_o who_o yet_o want_v instruction_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n moreover_o vales._n after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o these_o building_n he_o make_v passage_n open_v into_o the_o church_n adorn_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o inward_a portico_n and_o again_o at_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n he_o place_v three_o gate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o side_n on_o the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o bestow_v much_o more_o of_o magnificence_n and_o spaciousness_n than_o on_o the_o other_o two_o place_v on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o and_o have_v adorn_v it_o glorious_o with_o plate_n of_o brass_n bind_v on_o with_o iron_n and_o with_o variety_n of_o sculpture_n he_o adjoin_v the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o guard_n to_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o porch_n equal_a to_o the_o cloister_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o church_n over_o these_o porch_n he_o invent_v other_o copious_a conveyance_n of_o light_n into_o the_o house_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o various_a and_o exceed_o fine_a and_o small_a wooden_a sculpture_n but_o the_o royal_a house_n itself_o he_o furnish_v with_o rich_a and_o more_o costly_a material_n liberal_o bestow_v thereon_o most_o magnificent_a and_o vast_a expense_n i_o think_v it_o here_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o building_n and_o to_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o its_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o work_n of_o its_o height_n which_o equal_v heaven_n and_o of_o the_o costly_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n that_o be_v lay_v hereupon_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v r_o ãâ¦ã_z e_o even_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n which_o he_o haââ_n plant_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n here_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o artificial_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eye_n exclude_v all_o knowledge_n which_o enter_v at_o the_o ear_n moreover_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o temple_n and_o decent_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o high_a throne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n and_o also_o with_o vales._n bench_n orderly_o place_v all_o over_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o place_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o come_v within_o these_o sacred_a place_n he_o enclose_v they_o with_o wooden_a râils_n make_v like_o network_n which_o be_v so_o curious_o and_o artificial_o frame_v and_o carve_v that_o they_o entertain_v those_o that_o view_v they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o surprise_v sight_n neither_o be_v the_o very_a pavement_n neglect_v by_o he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v beautify_v it_o most_o glorious_o with_o marble-stone_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o out-building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n erect_v most_o spacious_a y._n exhedrae_n and_o oeci_n on_o each_o side_n which_o in_o a_o uniform_a manner_n be_v join_v together_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o vales._n door_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n these_o building_n our_o most_o peaceful_a king_n solomon_n who_o erect_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o who_o want_v the_o purification_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o that_o prophesy_v before_o quote_v be_v no_o long_o a_o wordy_a prediction_n but_o be_v real_o accomplish_v for_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n be_v true_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o agreeable_a that_o since_o her_o pastor_n and_o lord_n for_o her_o sake_n once_o suffer_v death_n and_o after_o his_o passion_n change_v that_o vile_a body_n which_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o have_v put_v on_o into_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o translate_v that_o very_o corruptible_a flesh_n from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n she_o also_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o her_o saviour_n for_o although_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o promise_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o she_o do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v incessant_o long_v to_o be_v for_o eternal_a age_n partaker_n of_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o regeneration_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n with_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o donour_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o her_o saviour_n yet_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o this_o present_a world_n she_o who_o be_v heretofore_o a_o widow_n and_o desolate_a be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n surround_v with_o these_o flower_n be_v as_o the_o prophecy_n say_v true_o become_v like_o unto_o a_o lilly_n and_o have_v put_v on_o her_o wedding_n robe_n and_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o
that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o such_o man_n persist_v in_o this_o madness_n without_o any_o further_a doubt_n you_o shall_v make_v your_o address_n to_o the_o foresay_a judge_n and_o disclose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o order_n to_o they_o when_o present_a the_o deity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n preserve_v you_o many_o year_n chap._n vii_o vales._n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v free_v from_o bear_v all_o civil_a office_n we_o greet_v you_o most_o honour_a anulinus_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o several_a circumstance_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o true_a religion_n by_o which_o be_v preserve_v the_o high_a veneration_n of_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n have_v bring_v imminent_a danger_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o admit_v and_o preserve_v it_o confer_v the_o great_a prosperity_n upon_o the_o name_n roman_a empire_n and_o a_o eminent_a felicity_n on_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o divine_a beneficence_n be_v the_o donour_n hereof_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o vales._n dear_a anulinus_n that_o those_o man_n who_o with_o a_o due_a sanctity_n and_o a_o assiduous_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n of_o this_o sacred_a religion_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o man_n within_o the_o province_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n who_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o cecilianus_n presides_n do_v service_n to_o this_o sacred_a religion_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n be_v always_o preserve_v exempt_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a office_n leave_v by_o any_o error_n or_o sacrilegious_a misfortune_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o our_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o serve_v their_o own_o law_n without_o any_o the_o least_o inquietude_n for_o when_o they_o perform_v the_o high_a act_v of_o worship_v to_o god_n the_o great_a advantage_n seem_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n farewell_n most_o honour_a and_o dear_a anulinus_n chap._n viii_o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n such_o gift_n therefore_o do_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o such_o a_o exuberance_n of_o prosperous_a success_n be_v procure_v to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o public_a festivity_n but_o this_o spectacle_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o industrious_a patron_n of_o mischief_n nor_o be_v the_o calamitous_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v the_o forementioned_a tyrant_n sufficient_a to_o instill_v a_o sober_a considerateness_n into_o licinius_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a government_n and_o with_o the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n that_o next_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o ennoble_v with_o a_o affinity_n contract_v by_o marriage_n and_o with_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o a_o most_o august_n family_n relinquish_v the_o imitation_n of_o good_a man_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a emulatour_n of_o the_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o calamitous_a end_n himself_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n for_o be_v stimulate_v with_o envy_n against_o his_o great_a benefactor_n he_o raise_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a war_n against_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a revere_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n forgetful_a of_o all_o oath_n affinity_n and_o league_n for_o constantine_n like_o a_o most_o courteous_a emperor_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o the_o most_o convince_a token_n of_o his_o sincere_a kindness_n envy_v he_o not_o his_o own_o affinity_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o illustrious_a marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o vales._n nobility_n he_o derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o ancient_a lineage_n and_o imperial_a blood_n he_o also_o allow_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v he_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o govern_v than_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n licinius_n act_v quite_o contrary_a hereto_o daily_o invent_v all_o kind_n of_o stratagem_n against_o he_o that_o be_v his_o better_a devise_v all_o way_n how_o to_o ensnare_v he_o that_o with_o mischief_n he_o may_v reward_v his_o benefactor_n at_o first_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v his_o treachery_n he_o counterfeit_v a_o friendship_n and_o have_v several_a time_n assail_v constantine_n by_o guile_n and_o deceit_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v easy_o obtain_v what_o he_o expect_v but_o god_n be_v constantin_n friend_n guardian_n and_o protector_n he_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o detect_v the_o intrigue_n which_o be_v clancular_o and_o secret_o contrive_v against_o he_o so_o powerful_a a_o strength_n be_v that_o great_a armour_n of_o godliness_n endow_v with_o that_o it_o be_v both_o prevalent_a to_o repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n with_o this_o armour_n our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v fortify_v escape_v the_o many_o intricate_a snare_n of_o that_o accurse_a man._n licinius_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o secret_a plot_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n because_o god_n discover_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o belove_a emperor_n and_o know_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v no_o long_o conceal_v raise_v open_a war_n but_o in_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o war_n against_o constantine_n he_o likewise_o resolve_v to_o marshal_v a_o army_n against_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o know_v constantine_n worship_v afterward_o he_o begin_v secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o attack_v those_o pious_a man_n who_o live_v under_o his_o government_n who_o never_o intend_v the_o least_o molestation_n to_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v miserable_o induce_v thereto_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o innate_a malice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o he_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o destroyer_n and_o punisher_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o height_n of_o those_o impiety_n to_o which_o they_o be_v arrive_v but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a and_o right_a reason_n or_o rather_o run_v perfect_o mad_a he_o resolve_v upon_o engage_v with_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v constantin_n assistant_n instead_o of_o constantine_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o banish_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o his_o family_n leave_v himself_o destitute_a miserable_a wretch_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v their_o common_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n he_o afterward_o give_v command_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o vales._n civil_a milice_fw-la shall_v be_v disband_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o military_a preferment_n except_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o his_o great_a villainy_n which_o ensue_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o recount_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a fact_n which_o this_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n commit_v how_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a law_n breaker_n invent_v impious_a law_n for_o he_o make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v charitable_o relieve_v the_o poor_a distress_a prisoner_n with_o meat_n nor_o show_v the_o least_o compassion_n to_o those_o who_o through_o hunger_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o fetter_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o good_a man_n live_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n itself_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o cruel_a of_o of_o all_o law_n by_o far_o surpass_v all_o that_o
have_v by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n resign_v their_o empire_n embrace_v a_o private_a life_n and_o maximian_n surname_v galerius_n who_o have_v be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o create_v two_o caesar_n maximin_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o severus_n in_o italy_n vales._n but_o in_o britain_n constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n vales._n who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n last_o at_o rome_n maxentius_n the_o sun_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n hereupon_o herculius_n passionate_o desirous_a of_o reassume_v his_o imperial_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o son_n maxentius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o by_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o vales._n he_o die_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n severus_n caesar_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o vales._n galerius_n maximianus_n to_o take_v maxentius_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n last_o of_o all_o die_v galerius_n maximianus_n also_o who_o be_v now_o vales._n the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v before_o his_o death_n constitute_v licinius_n emperor_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o dacia_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v galerius_n fellow_n soldier_n and_o confident_a maxentius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o treat_v the_o roman_n severe_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n towards_o they_o impudent_o debauch_v the_o wife_n of_o person_n gentile_o extract_v kill_v many_o and_o perpetrate_v such_o like_a fact_n as_o these_o whereof_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n from_o that_o servitude_n he_o have_v press_v they_o with_o and_o immediate_o become_v sollicitous_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a cogitation_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o deity_n he_o shall_v invoke_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o tutelar_a god_n in_o this_o expedition_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o strict_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avail_v diocletian_a and_o he_o find_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v relinquish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v lead_v a_o more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a life_n whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o doubtful_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n some_o whither_o there_o happen_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a vision_n for_o about_o noon_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v now_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o after_o noon_n he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n in_o figure_n like_o unto_o a_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n on_o it_o by_o this_o be_v thou_o conqueror_n the_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o apparition_n and_o almost_o disbelieve_v his_o own_o eye_n he_o ask_v they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o also_o see_v the_o same_o sight_n which_o when_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v corroborate_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a apparition_n the_o night_n follow_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o standard_n in_o figure_n like_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a and_o ready_a trophy_n against_o thy_o enemy_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n he_o order_v a_o trophy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o this_o day_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o bridge_n call_v milvius_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n maxentius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n seven_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n when_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n after_o these_o achievement_n whilst_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n constantia_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n he_o also_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n offer_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o his_o great_a benefactor_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o release_v such_o as_o be_v confine_v in_o prison_n and_o restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v proscribe_v he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n diocletian_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a power_n die_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n chap._n iii_o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o now_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v all_o thing_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o erect_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o most_o magnificent_a consecrate_a gift_n moreover_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o desecrate_v expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o but_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n hate_v the_o christian_n he_o forbear_v raise_v a_o open_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n he_o ensnare_v many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o this_o persecution_n be_v local_a for_o it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o jurisdiction_n where_o licinius_n make_v his_o residence_n but_o in_o regard_n constantine_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a unacquainted_a with_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_o his_o tyrannous_a outrage_n licinius_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o high_o resent_v these_o proceed_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o apology_n before_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n he_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o amicable_a league_n with_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o many_o oath_n that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v also_o perjure_v for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o tyrannic_n conspiracy_n against_o constantine_n nor_o cease_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o by_o a_o decree_n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o heathen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n this_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_a and_o secret_a it_o be_v conceal_v and_o disguise_v in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o that_o lay_v under_o its_o pressure_n endure_v most_o deplorable_a affliction_n and_o loss_n in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o to_o their_o estate_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o proceed_n raise_v the_o high_a indignation_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n and_o the_o feign_a league_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v they_o become_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o not_o long_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war_n against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fight_v several_a set-battel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n at_o length_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o chrysopolis_n of_o bythinia_n a_o port-town_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n and_o yield_v himself_o constantine_n have_v take_v he_o alive_a treat_v he_o kind_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n slay_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n peaceable_o and_o without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n but_o have_v live_v quiet_o a_o while_n he_o afterward_o gather_v into_o a_o body_n some_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o overthrow_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n constantine_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o he_o be_v slay_v constantine_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n and_o augustus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o augment_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o
whenas_o therefore_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o admirable_a both_o for_o their_o moderation_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n have_v unanimous_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v only_o be_v the_o faith_n arius_n vanquish_v by_o a_o diabolical_a force_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o with_o a_o impious_a mind_n disseminated_a this_o mischief_n first_o among_o you_o and_o afterward_o among_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n from_o who_o this_o impudent_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v we_o let_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n imaginable_a hasten_v to_o the_o common_a body_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a member_n for_o this_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n that_o since_o his_o error_n who_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n have_v disclose_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v none_o of_o you_o continue_v dubious_a let_v none_o of_o you_o make_v delay_n but_o do_v you_o all_o with_o great_a alacrity_n return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a we_o may_v together_o with_o you_o return_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o inspect_v all_o thing_n because_o have_v reveal_v the_o pure_a faith_n he_o have_v restore_v you_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o imprudent_o or_o unadvised_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disquisition_n and_o diligent_a examination_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n and_o other_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v produce_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o determine_v but_o be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n first_o discuss_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o which_o seem_v to_o produce_v matter_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o destroy_v in_o short_a he_o term_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o there_o assemble_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confident_o aver_v that_o the_o unanimity_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sabinus_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n do_v witting_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n oppose_v their_o authority_n and_o style_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v in_o all_o appearance_n asperse_v even_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o those_o convene_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v idiot_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o and_o to_o the_o people_n decree_v against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o arius_n have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o ignominy_n with_o they_o therefore_o as_o porphyrius_n that_o enemy_n of_o true_a piety_n find_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o compose_v impious_a volume_n against_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o have_v render_v he_o ignominious_a to_o posterity_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o many_o reproach_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o also_o now_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o term_n arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n porphyrians_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o who_o moral_n they_o have_v so_o exact_o imitate_v moreover_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n shall_v be_v find_v extant_a we_o do_v hereby_o order_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o burn_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o monument_n of_o he_o this_o also_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v conceal_v a_o book_n compile_v by_o arius_n and_o shall_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o say_a book_n and_o burn_v it_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v death_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n god_n preserve_v you_o another_o letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a charity_n and_o one_o universal_o acknowledge_v religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o firm_o constitute_v and_o establish_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o they_o first_o discuss_v upon_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o account_v our_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o long_o until_o a_o determination_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a then_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o and_o express_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n and_o misbecome_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a festival_n to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o jew_n person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o abominable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o understanding_n have_v therefore_o reject_v their_o usage_n we_o may_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a order_n propagate_v that_o day_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o we_o have_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o decent_a lead_n to_o our_o most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o cite_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o adverse_a society_n and_o their_o
the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n haâtned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
follow_v therefore_o wherein_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n be_v consul_n they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n over_o which_o church_n euzöius_fw-la preside_v in_o which_o city_n the_o emperor_n also_o reside_v at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o few_o of_o they_o resume_v a_o debate_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v before_o say_v that_o the_o term_n father_n homoïos_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o long_o keep_v their_o vizour_n on_o but_o affirm_v bare_a face_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n unlike_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o will_n also_o and_o they_o open_o assert_v according_a as_o arius_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o aëtius_n heresy_n at_o antioch_n give_v their_o assent_n wherefore_o beside_o their_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o arian_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n anomoei_n and_o heretic_n exucontii_n by_o those_o at_o antioch_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o upon_o meletius_n account_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o homoöusians_n why_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o term_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o elude_v this_o objection_n by_o such_o fallacious_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o the_o phrase_n god_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fallacy_n sophism_n who_o be_v a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o such_o expression_n be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v in_o former_a time_n discuss_v and_o interpret_v such_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o attempt_n to_o cavil_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o they_o recite_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v before_o publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n georgius_n therefore_o return_v to_o alexandria_n continue_v his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o athanasius_n as_o yet_o abscond_v and_o persecute_v those_o in_o alexandria_n who_o embrace_v not_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v also_o cruel_a and_o severe_a towards_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n to_o most_o of_o who_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a at_o jerusalem_n vales._n harrenius_fw-la be_v ordain_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o room_n you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o after_o he_o vales._n heraclius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o who_o be_v succeed_v by_o hilarius_n but_o at_o length_n cyrillus_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o recover_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o heresy_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o each_o of_o their_o name_n be_v apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a in_o that_o church_n the_o son_n have_v a_o reader_n place_n they_o be_v both_o teacher_n of_o grecian_a literature_n the_o father_n teach_v grammar_n the_o son_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o have_v at_o first_o teach_v at_o beryâus_n he_o remove_v afterward_o to_o laodioea_n where_o he_o marry_v and_o begaâ_n his_o son_n apollinaris_n they_o both_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n they_o converse_v together_o with_o he_o but_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n fear_v that_o by_o their_o continual_a converse_n with_o that_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o gentilism_n forbid_v their_o go_v to_o he_o they_o regard_v the_o bishop_n prohibition_n very_o little_a continue_v their_o intimacy_n with_o epiphanius_n after_o this_o georgius_n successor_n to_o theodotus_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o wean_v they_o from_o converse_v with_o epiphanius_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o persuade_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o punish_v they_o both_o with_o excommunication_n apollinaris_n the_o son_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o fluentness_n of_o his_o sophistick_a faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o also_o frame_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o flourish_v at_o this_o present_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o inventour_n but_o some_o do_v report_n that_o they_o dissent_v from_o georgius_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o maintain_v absurdity_n sometime_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n at_o other_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n laying_z hold_v therefore_o of_o this_o specious_a pretext_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o body_n adhere_v to_o they_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o hom._n humanity_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n without_o the_o soul._n but_o afterward_o rectify_v their_o former_a error_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v they_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o assume_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n only_o these_o heretic_n do_o affirm_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n who_o from_o they_o be_v now_o call_v apollinaristae_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o we_o shall_v mention_v the_o two_o appollinaris_n again_o in_o due_a place_n chap._n xlvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n moreover_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n julianus_n caesar_n engage_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o barbarian_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n great_o belove_v by_o all_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v by_o euzoïus_n and_o etc._n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o julianus_n but_o arrive_v between_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o mopsucrenae_fw-la be_v seize_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a solicitude_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o olympiad_n constantius_n live_v forty_o five_o year_n and_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o he_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n after_o who_o death_n he_o govern_v twenty_o five_o which_o space_n of_o year_n this_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n about_o the_o three_o of_o november_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n during_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v julianus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n about_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n next_o ensue_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o eloquence_n let_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o intimado_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o pompous_a and_o majestic_a stile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o character_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n shall_v in_o every_o particular_a correspond_v with_o his_o greatness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o the_o composure_n of_o
the_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o skull_n of_o many_o man_n young_a and_o old_a who_o as_o report_n say_v have_v heretofore_o be_v slay_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v use_v of_o divination_n by_o the_o inspection_n of_o entrail_n and_o perform_v magic_a sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o christian_n therefore_o upon_o their_o discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o adytum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mithra_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v these_o heathenish_a mystery_n to_o the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o city_n show_v the_o multitude_n man_n bare_a skull_n when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n behold_v this_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v this_o ignominious_a affront_n they_o become_v high_o enrage_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o a_o weapon_n they_o fall_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o vales._n by_o various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v with_o sword_n other_o with_o clubs_z or_o stone_n other_o they_o strangle_v with_o rope_n some_o they_o crucify_v inflict_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n on_o they_o design_o in_o contumely_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o wound_v most_o of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o riot_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o relative_n but_o one_o friend_n slay_v another_o brother_z murder_a brother_n parent_n their_o child_n outrageous_o embrew_v their_o hand_n in_o one_o another_o blood_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o christian_n leave_v off_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n but_o the_o heathen_n drag_v georgius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o a_o camel_n tear_v he_o to_o piece_n after_o which_o they_o burn_v he_o together_o with_o the_o camel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o georgius_n murder_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o alexandrian_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o resent_v georgius_n murder_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n severe_o reprehend_v the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o georgius_n who_o hate_v he_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o as_o entertain_v malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v usual_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o company_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o unjust_a person_n the_o emperor_n letter_n it_o be_v certain_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o populace_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o christian_n but_o georgius_n be_v then_o and_o have_v before_o vales._n appear_v troublesome_a and_o offensive_a to_o all_o person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o say_v do_v rather_o blame_v the_o people_n you_o may_v hear_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o emperor_n caesar_n julianâs_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n although_o you_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o alexander_n the_o builder_n of_o your_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o great_a god_n the_o most_o holy_a serapis_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v forget_v both_o that_o humanity_n and_o good-behaviour_n decorum_n due_a to_o mankind_n in_o general_n we_o will_v add_v which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o also_o to_o who_o all_o the_o god_n especial_o the_o great_a serapis_n have_v assign_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o it_o be_v sit_v you_o shall_v have_v reserve_v the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o case_n who_o have_v injure_v you_o but_o perhaps_o you_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o anger_n and_o rage_n which_o where_o it_o inhabit_v the_o mind_n do_v usual_o perpetrate_v most_o enormous_a fact_n vales._n but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n you_o afterward_o add_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o unjust_a act_n to_o what_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v advise_o resolve_v by_o you_o nor_o be_v you_o of_o the_o commonalty_n ashamed_a of_o perpetrate_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o deserve_o hate_v they_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o serapis_n for_o what_o unjust_a act_n be_v you_o incense_v against_o georgius_n you_o will_v undoubted_o make_v answer_n because_o he_o exasperate_v constantius_n of_o bless_a memory_n against_o we_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o sacred_a city_n and_o the_o vales._n king_n of_o egypt_n possess_v himself_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a temple_n and_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a gift_n and_o the_o furniture_n in_o those_o sacred_a place_n at_o which_o when_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o be_v high_o incense_v and_o attempt_v to_o defend_v god_n or_o rather_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n from_o violence_n he_o contrary_a to_o justice_n law_n and_o piety_n audacious_o send_v arm_v man_n against_o you_o but_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o georgius_n than_o constantius_n vales._n he_o have_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n have_v he_o at_o first_o behave_v himself_o more_o moderate_o and_o civil_o towards_o you_o and_o not_o so_o tyrannical_o you_o be_v therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n enrage_v against_o georgius_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n have_v again_o pollute_v your_o sacred_a city_n whenas_o you_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v neither_o murder_n nor_o any_o other_o unlawful_a fact_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o justice_n have_v be_v equitable_o and_o exact_o do_v which_o will_v have_v preserve_v you_o guiltless_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o will_v have_v punish_v he_o who_o have_v impious_o commit_v such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o last_o will_v have_v curb_v all_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o god_n and_o disrespect_n so_o great_a city_n and_o such_o a_o flourish_a people_n make_v the_o barbarity_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o the_o praeludium_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o power_n compare_v therefore_o this_o our_o letter_n vales._n with_o that_o we_o send_v a_o while_n since_o and_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o how_o high_o do_v we_o then_o commend_v you_o but_o now_o by_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v praise_v you_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o heinous_a offence_n the_o people_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tear_v a_o man_n piecemeal_n like_o dog_n nor_o be_v they_o afterward_o abash_v or_o careful_a of_o preserve_v their_o hand_n pure_a that_o they_o go_n may_v stretch_v they_o out_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o georgius_n deserve_v to_o undergo_v these_o suffering_n we_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o he_o deserve_v more_o horrid_a and_o acute_a torture_n and_o shall_v you_o say_v he_o deserve_v they_o upon_o your_o account_n we_o also_o assent_v to_o that_o but_o shall_v you_o add_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v this_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o you_o have_v law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o revere_v by_o you_o all_o as_o well_o private_o as_o in_o public_a now_o suppose_v it_o happen_v that_o some_o private_a person_n do_v violate_v these_o law_n yet_o the_o community_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o good_a law_n and_o you_o be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o not_o transgress_v what_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o and_o prudent_o constitute_v it_o have_v happen_v very_o fortunate_o for_o you_o o_o you_o alexandrian_n that_o you_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o in_o our_o reign_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o vales._n grandfather_n and_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v who_o govern_v egypt_n and_o your_o city_n do_v retain_v a_o fraternal_a affection_n for_o you_o certain_o that_o power_n which_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v disrespect_a and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v severe_a entire_a and_o of_o a_o healthy_a constitution_n vales._n can_v not_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o audacious_a insolence_n in_o its_o subject_n but_o will_v diligent_o purge_v out_o that_o deadly_a distemper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o more_o acute_a medicine_n but_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n in_o your_o case_n to_o wit_n exhortation_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v find_v you_o more_o ready_o submissive_a because_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o only_a grecian_n by_o original_a extract_n etc._n but_o do_v also_o still_o retain_v in_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
marinus_n sit_v bishop_n not_o long_o for_o under_o he_o the_o arian_n sect_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o wherefore_o they_o send_v for_o dorotheus_n out_o of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o constitute_v he_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o maximus_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n he_o find_v vales._n valentinianus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o in_o great_a sadness_n and_o anxiety_n because_o out_o of_o necessity_n they_o have_v admit_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o it_o be_v but_o theodosius_n in_o outward_a appearance_n give_v no_o indication_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o favour_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o neither_o vales._n reject_v nor_o admit_v maximius_n embassy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o roman_n cover_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o imperial_a name_n have_v therefore_o muster_v his_o military_a force_n he_o march_v to_o vales._n milan_n for_o thither_o maximus_n be_v already_o come_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o war_n the_o arian_n in_o constantinople_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o juncture_n man_n to_o frame_v story_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v get_v a_o occasion_n they_o spread_v great_a rumour_n concern_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o change_n and_o alteration_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o frame_v and_o divulge_v one_o thing_n concern_v the_o war_n which_o be_v wage_v at_o that_o great_a distance_n other_o another_o always_o presume_v upon_o the_o worst_a event_n of_o affair_n and_o when_o nothing_o of_o action_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o war_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v spectator_n upon_o the_o very_a spot_n they_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n army_n that_o thus_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o this_o side_n and_o so_o many_o on_o that_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v just_a upon_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n then_o the_o arian_n at_o that_o time_n high_o incense_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o vex_v because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o they_o heretofore_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v the_o report_n but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v induce_v even_o the_o coiner_n themselves_o of_o these_o false_a rumour_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o report_v they_o have_v frame_v and_o divulge_v be_v not_o feign_v but_o undoubted_o true_a for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v they_o up_o upon_o heresay_a affirm_v to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n that_o the_o account_n of_o affair_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o arian_n become_v embolden_v break_v out_o into_o a_o irrational_a violence_n throw_v fire_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o theodosius_n second_o consulate_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n but_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n towards_o the_o tyrant_n the_o force_n under_o maximus_n command_n inform_v of_o the_o great_a military_a preparation_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v a_o assault_n of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o be_v put_v into_o a_o consternation_n bind_v the_o tyrant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a on_o the_o vales._n twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n but_o andragathius_n he_o that_o slay_v gratianus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v rout_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o adjacent_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v then_o both_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n make_v their_o entry_n into_o rome_n honorius_n theodosius_n son_n a_o child_n very_o young_a be_v with_o they_o for_o after_o maximus_n be_v vanquish_v his_o father_n send_v for_o he_o from_o constantinople_n they_o continue_v therefore_o at_o rome_n celebrate_v their_o triumphal_a festival_n at_o which_o time_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n show_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o vales._n symmachus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n for_o this_o symmachus_n be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a literature_n there_o be_v now_o extant_a many_o oration_n of_o his_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o maximus_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v speak_v it_o to_o he_o in_o public_a he_o be_v afterward_o charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o not_o only_o high_o honour_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o give_v a_o gracious_a reception_n to_o the_o novatian_o also_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n at_o rome_n he_o pardon_v symmachus_n crime_n symmachus_n have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v he_o write_v a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n thus_o this_o war_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o empire_n with_o great_a calamity_n be_v terminate_v by_o this_o sudden_a conclusion_n chap._n xv._n concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o affair_n be_v transact_v vales._n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o cause_v evagrius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n he_o have_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o ordination_n no_o other_o person_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o flavianus_n notwithstanding_o those_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v violate_v his_o book_n oath_n keep_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o flavianus_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v these_o person_n also_o to_o own_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o effect_v soon_o after_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o anger_n of_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o intercession_n flavianus_n procure_v a_o reconciliation_n also_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o these_o prelate_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o flavianus_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o his_o perjury_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o separation_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o 5._o agreement_n theophilus_n therefore_o be_v pacify_v send_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o reconcile_v damasus_n as_o yet_o offend_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o conducive_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o union_n among_o the_o people_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n which_o flavianus_n have_v commit_v communion_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n reduce_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o arian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o moreover_o in_o this_o interim_n die_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o johannes_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o disturbance_n also_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o theophilus_n the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n issue_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o give_v command_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o theophilus_n care_n theophilus_n be_v thus_o empower_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o
prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a at_o length_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o christian_a baptism_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o only_a true_a and_o salutary_a physician_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o acquaint_v herewith_o have_v therefore_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o font._n the_o paralytical_a jew_n receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n be_v free_v from_o his_o disease_n and_o continue_a sound_n and_o healthy_a in_o future_a this_o admirable_a cure_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o man_n even_o in_o our_o time_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o heathen_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o seek_v after_o sign_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o present_a miracle_n such_o benefit_n as_o these_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n by_o christ._n chap._n v._o how_o sabbatius_n who_o from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o many_o person_n slight_v these_o thing_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v these_o miracle_n which_o happen_v but_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v studious_a follower_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o do_v for_o sabbatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a 21._o before_o not_o willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ambitious_a of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o these_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n his_o pretence_n hold_v therefore_o assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n sisinnius_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v term_v xerolophus_fw-la where_o arcadius_n forum_n now_o be_v he_o attempt_v a_o audacious_a fact_n danger_n that_o deserve_v many_o punishment_n for_o on_o one_o of_o his_o meetingday_n he_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o these_o word_n occur_v 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o wit_n these_o word_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n vales._n not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v spread_v immediate_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o novatian_a laity_n circumvent_v by_o this_o artifice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o his_o fraud_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o forgery_n have_v a_o unhappy_a event_n for_o not_o long_o after_o vales._n he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n when_o many_o person_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o vales._n solemn_a vigil_n by_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n a_o daemoniacall_a terror_n seize_v they_o as_o if_o sisinnius_n their_o bishop_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o night_n in_o a_o straight_a place_n tread_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o seventy_o person_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o this_o reason_n many_o desert_v sabbatius_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o clownish_a rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n continue_v with_o he_o but_o how_o sabbatius_n violate_v his_o oath_n and_o get_v into_o a_o bishopric_n we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 12._o before_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o year_n die_v in_o honorius_n seven_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n second_v consulate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n after_o this_o person_n barba_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect._n in_o who_o time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o have_v two_o eloquent_a man_n both_o who_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v timotheus_n the_o other_o be_v call_v georgius_n georgius_n be_v furnish_v with_o more_o of_o grecian_a literature_n but_o timotheus_n have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n moreover_o georgius_n have_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n book_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o timotheus_n be_v with_o a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o public_a he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n timotheus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 23._o psathyriani_n but_o georgius_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o barba_n i_o myself_o discourse_v with_o this_o timotheus_n and_o evident_o perceive_v how_o ready_a and_o expedite_a he_o be_v in_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o question_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o always_o quote_v origen_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o wonder_n how_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o arianism_n the_o one_o of_o who_o have_v plato_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o have_v origen_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o neither_o do_v plato_n assert_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n as_o he_o usual_o term_v they_o take_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v by_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o moderate_a temper_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o banish_v many_o of_o arius_n blasphemy_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n not_o long_o after_o this_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a and_o chrysanthus_n be_v ordain_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o little_a time_n after_o this_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o a_o disease_n lethargic_a distemper_n and_o die_v in_o honorius_n nine_o and_o theodosius_n five_o consulate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n october_n and_o a_o contention_n be_v raise_v there_o also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n some_o endeavour_v to_o place_n timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o cyrillus_n vales._n who_o be_v theophilus_n sister_n son_n when_o a_o sedition_n arise_v hereupon_o among_o the_o people_n abundatius_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n favour_a timotheus_n party_n wherefore_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o theophilus_n death_n cyrillus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o affair_n cyrillus_n therefore_o forthwith_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n after_o which_o he_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v chap._n viii_o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o persia_n upon_o this_o account_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n frequent_a embassy_n be_v continual_o send_v vales._n for_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v frequent_o send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o there_o happen_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n that_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 19_o before_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v find_v that_o this_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminency_n of_o piety_n
person_n who_o usual_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o find_v the_o grave_n dig_v up_o in_o future_a leave_v off_o worship_v sepulchre_n that_o place_n beside_o he_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o happy_a in_o impose_v name_n upon_o place_n a_o ship_n seaport_n situate_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v call_v poison_n pharmaceus_fw-la he_o name_v cure_n therapeia_n lest_o at_o his_o hold_v religious_a assembly_n there_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o place_n by_o a_o infamous_a name_n another_o place_n near_o adjacent_a to_o constantinople_n he_o name_v silver-city_n argyropolis_n for_o this_o reason_n golden-city_n chrysopolis_n be_v a_o ancient_a seaport_n situate_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bosphorus_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o strabo_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n and_o the_o admirable_o eloquent_a xenophon_n in_o his_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o grecian_a affair_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n concern_v this_o city_n viz._n that_o alcibiades_n when_o he_o have_v build_v a_o wall_n round_o it_o set_v up_o a_o toll_n therein_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o penny_n for_o those_o who_o fail_v out_o of_o pontus_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o penny_n there_o atticus_n therefore_o perceive_v this_o place_n which_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o chrysopolis_n to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a say_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a it_o shall_v be_v term_v argyropolis_n which_o say_v of_o his_o place_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o the_o place_n immediate_o when_o some_o person_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o the_o novatianist_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n assertor_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n long_o since_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o innovation_n about_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o they_o be_v arrive_v on_o a_o time_n at_o nicaea_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o ordination_n and_o see_v asclepiades_n a_o very_a age_a person_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n there_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o year_n have_v you_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n fifty_o year_n you_o be_v happy_a o_o man_n say_v he_o in_o regard_v you_o have_v be_v diligent_a about_o so_o good_a a_o work_n for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o asclepiades_n i_o do_v indeed_o commend_v novatus_n but_o the_o novatianist_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o asclepiades_n amaze_v at_o this_o strange_a expression_n reply_v how_o can_v you_o say_v this_o o_o bishop_n to_o who_o atticus_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o commend_v novatus_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o person_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o i_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a praise_n the_o novatianist_n in_o regard_n they_o exclude_v the_o laïck_n from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o very_a light_n and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o which_o asclepiades_n make_v this_o return_n there_o be_v beside_o sacrifice_v many_o other_o sin_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o on_o account_n whereof_o vales._n you_o exclude_v ecclesiastic_n but_o we_o laïck_v also_o from_o communion_n leave_v to_o god_n alone_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o further_o atticus_n vales._n foreknow_v even_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o nicaea_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n before_o autumn_n if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v i_o again_o alive_a for_o if_o you_o delay_v you_o will_v not_o find_v i_o live_v upon_o his_o say_n whereof_o he_o mistake_v not_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n he_o die_v in_o theodosius_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar_n first_o consulate_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v then_o in_o his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o at_o his_o funeral_n for_o atticus_n be_v inter_v the_o day_n before_o the_o emperor_n entry_n into_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v vales._n declare_v augustus_n about_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o that_o same_o october_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n after_o atticus_n death_n a_o great_a contest_v happen_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o for_o one_o party_n it_o be_v say_v be_v earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n a_o presbyter_n another_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n wish_v sisinnius_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v constitute_v etc._n over_o any_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o constantinople_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v elaea_n and_o it_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o imperial_a constantinople_n city_n in_o which_o village_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v from_o a_o ancient_n usage_n celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n all_o the_o laïck_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o man_n mad_a bishop_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n singular_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n his_o diligence_n in_o relieve_v the_o indigent_a be_v earnest_n even_o beyond_o his_o power_n the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o the_o laïty_n prevail_v and_o sisinnius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v theodosius_n twelve_o and_o valentinianus_n junior_n augustus_n second_o afterward_o philippus_n the_o presbyter_n because_o sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o large_a in_o his_o valesius_fw-la invective_n against_o that_o ordination_n in_o that_o voluminous_a work_n term_v the_o christian_n history_n which_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o calumniate_v both_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v he_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o record_v they_o for_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o his_o rashness_n in_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n to_o writing_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o say_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v he_o chap._n xxvii_o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n philippus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o sidensian_a side_n be_v a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n at_o which_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v his_o original_a extract_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o who_o philippus_n boast_v while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o have_v have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n johannes_n he_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a and_o painful_a student_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o book_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o imitate_v the_o asian_a style_n and_o write_v many_o book_n for_n he_o confute_v the_o emperor_n julian_n piece_n and_o compile_v a_o christian_a history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n contain_v many_o tome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o the_o argument_n content_n of_o each_o tome_n equal_v the_o tome_n itself_o in_o bigness_n this_o work_n he_o entitle_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o a_o christian_a history_n in_o it_o he_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o learning_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o philosophic_a literature_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v frequent_a mention_n therein_o of_o geometrical_a astronomical_a arithmetical_a and_o musical_a axiom_n theorem_n he_o also_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o very_o momentous_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o loose_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n render_v it_o useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o for_o the_o ignorant_a be_v unable_a to_o inspect_v the_o height_n and_o grandeur_n of_o his_o style_n and_o those_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o learn_v nauseate_a his_o insipid_a repetition_n of_o word_n but_o let_v every_o one_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o book_n according_a to_o his_o
god_n as_o be_v different_a from_o those_o embrace_v by_o himself_o chap._n xlii_o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n on_o account_n hereof_o therefore_o proclus_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o theodosius_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_a prelate_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o wise_a approve_v of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v other_o yea_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o for_o meekness_n he_o excel_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a ecclesiastic_n vales._n and_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o meekness_n god_n have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o without_o military_a engagement_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n 23._o johannes_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chapter_n barbarian_n which_o succeed_v that_o soon_o after_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o assistance_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n heretofore_o such_o like_a have_v even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v this_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o affair_n which_o all_o man_n have_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o as_o they_o true_o be_v chap._n xliii_o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tyrant_n those_o barbarian_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n against_o the_o roman_n make_v preparation_n to_o overrun_v and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a affair_n province_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o according_a as_o his_o usage_n be_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o god_n and_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n not_o long_o after_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o hear_v what_o calamity_n befall_v the_o barbarian_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a who_o name_n be_v vales._n rougas_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n then_o follow_v a_o plague_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o man_n under_o his_o command_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a sufficient_a but_o fire_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v many_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o this_o put_v the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o great_a terror_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o valiant_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o regard_n they_o find_v they_o assist_v by_o a_o powerful_a god_n moreover_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o deliverance_n effect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o juncture_n for_o which_o discourse_n he_o be_v great_o admire_v the_o prophecy_n run_v thus_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n against_o hebrew_n prince_n gog_n rhos_n misoch_n and_o thobell_n for_o i_o will_v judge_v he_o with_o death_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o with_o stone_n of_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o those_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n on_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v proclus_n be_v much_o admire_v but_o on_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o meekness_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v confer_v by_o divine_a providence_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v chap._n xliv_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o his_o wife_n eudocia_n her_o name_n eudoxia_n his_o 24._o cousin_n german_n valentinianus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n desire_v he_o may_v marry_v this_o princess_n to_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n and_o both_o the_o augusti_n after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n at_o some_o place_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o both_o empire_n have_v resolve_v each_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n half_a way_n and_o do_v it_o at_o thessalonica_n valentinianus_n send_v theodosius_n intimation_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n for_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n have_v therefore_o secure_v the_o western_a part_n with_o a_o sufficient_a guard_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o the_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vales._n isidorus_n and_o senator_n he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o return_v into_o the_o western_a part_n such_o a_o felicity_n as_o this_o befall_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xlv_o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n reduce_v 18._o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o account_n of_o bishop_n johannes_n deposition_n have_v mitigate_v their_o disgust_n by_o a_o prudence_n prudent_a expedient_a what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v now_o relate_v after_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereto_o he_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o comani_fw-la to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o when_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n public_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n he_o deposit_v it_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n in_o that_o term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o person_n therefore_o who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n on_o johannes_n account_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v upon_o and_o become_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o envy_n shall_v assail_v and_o corrode_v origen_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o spare_v johannes_n for_o origen_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o theophilus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o johannes_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o proclus_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o proclus_n disposition_n and_o that_o of_o theophilus_n but_o prudent_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a valesius_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v do_v chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n some_o little_a time_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o johannes_n body_n die_v paulus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a about_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o july_n who_o at_o his_o own_o funeral_n reduce_v all_o the_o disagree_a heresy_n into_o one_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o they_o all_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o the_o tomb._n grave_a with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n because_o while_o he_o live_v all_o sect_n love_v he_o exceed_o for_o his_o rectitude_n sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o same_o paulus_n perform_v a_o memorable_a action_n just_a before_o his_o death_n i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o this_o history_n for_o their_o advantage_n who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o work_n for_o that_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o observe_v his_o usual_a ascetic_n discipline_n as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o transgress_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o never_o omit_v perform_v the_o usual_a prayer_n with_o a_o fervency_n all_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v unmentioned_a lest_o by_o spend_v time_n in_o give_v a_o narrative_a hereof_o i_o shall_v obscure_v that_o memorable_a and_o most_o
that_o zeno_n frame_v innumerable_a design_n and_o intrigue_n even_o against_o verina_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o illus_n tyranny_n break_v out_o verina_n remove_v to_o that_o term_v the_o castle_n of_o papirius_n and_o there_o end_v her_o life_n moreover_o the_o same_o eustathius_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o illus_n with_o much_o eloquence_n how_o have_v be_v treacherous_o lay_v wait_n for_o by_o zeno_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n zeno_n deliver_v up_o that_o person_n to_o illus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o murder_n illus_n pay_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n which_o reward_n zeno_n give_v he_o for_o his_o unsuccessfullness_n in_o that_o attempt_n illus_n also_o be_v declare_v master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la by_o zeno_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o conceal_v those_o treacherous_a design_n he_o have_v frame_v against_o illus_n but_o illus_n have_v take_v into_o a_o association_n with_o himself_o leontius_n and_o one_o marsus_n a_o person_n eminent_a and_o skilful_a and_o pamprepius_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o the_o say_v eustathius_n relate_v leontius_n being_n proclaim_v emperor_n which_o be_v do_v at_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o also_o what_o these_o person_n get_v by_o their_o tyranny_n theodoricus_n a_o person_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o goth_n and_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o army_n consist_v partly_o of_o roman_n and_o partly_o of_o barbarian_n the_o same_o eustathius_n do_v very_o ingenious_o describe_v the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o person_n which_o in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n be_v effect_v by_o zeno_n order_n he_o repay_v they_o with_o this_o reward_n for_o their_o benevolence_n they_o have_v show_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o theodoricus_n vales._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n against_o himself_o depart_v to_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o other_o affirm_v vales._n that_o theodoricus_n make_v this_o journey_n into_o italy_n by_o zeno_n persuasion_n and_o have_v vanquish_v odoacer_n in_o a_o engagement_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n only_a of_o king_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o work_n structure_n build_v by_o he_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n relate_v that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n one_o mammianus_n from_o be_v a_o sedentary_a mechanic_n become_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o that_o this_o mammianus_n build_v that_o edifice_n term_v the_o vales._n antiphorum_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n which_o place_n have_v before_o have_v vine_n in_o it_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o tillage_n opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n wherein_o be_v erect_v a_o brazen_a statue_n with_o this_o inscription_n mammianus_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o city_n the_o same_n johannes_n add_v that_o he_o raise_v two_o royal_a porticus_n in_o the_o city_n for_o build_v very_o magnificent_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o between_o the_o two_o royal_a porticus_n the_o tetrapylum_fw-la a_o middle_a edifice_n be_v erect_v by_o he_o most_o exquisite_o adorn_v with_o column_n and_o brass_n brass_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o royal_a porticus_n which_o together_o with_o their_o name_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o remain_n of_o their_o former_a beauty_n their_o flour_n be_v pave_v with_o proconnesian_n marble_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o they_o have_v of_o late_o be_v repair_v vales._n nothing_o be_v add_v that_o may_v beautify_v they_o but_o of_o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la erect_v by_o mammianus_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a footstep_n foundation_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n further_o zeno_n die_v childless_a of_o a_o disease_n term_v a_o epilepsy_n after_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n longinus_n who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a power_n entertain_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v himself_o with_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o his_o desire_n for_o ariadne_n encircle_v anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n but_o be_v enrol_v in_o that_o term_v 51._o the_o school_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la moreover_o eustathius_n relate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n to_o zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v of_o anastasius_n there_o pass_v two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o monarchy_n empire_n of_o augustus_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o likewise_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o romulus_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o moreover_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n with_o seven_o month_n this_o anastasius_n have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o the_o city_n epidamnus_n which_o be_v now_o term_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o marry_v zeÌno_n his_o wife_n ariadne_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o longinus_n zeno_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o magister_n which_o officer_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n into_o his_o own_o country_n then_o he_o give_v many_o other_o isaurian_o he_o like_v liberty_n of_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n who_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v further_n this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n very_o vales._n studious_a to_o promote_v peace_n will_v permit_v no_o innovation_n whatever_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o take_v all_o imaginable_a course_n both_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n may_v continue_v undisturbed_a and_o also_o that_o every_o person_n subject_a to_o his_o government_n may_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n be_v far_o remove_v both_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o synod_n therefore_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o these_o time_n neither_o public_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o yet_o whole_o reject_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n act_v according_a to_o that_o sentiment_n they_o have_v embrace_v vales._n and_o some_o of_o they_o courageous_o defend_v what_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o synod_n nor_o will_v they_o recede_v even_o from_o one_o syllable_n of_o its_o determination_n or_o admit_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o with_o much_o confidence_n from_o separate_v from_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o synod_n decree_n but_o other_o not_o only_o embrace_v not_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o also_o anathema_n anathematise_v it_o together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n othersome_a stiff_o adhere_v to_o zeno_n henoticon_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o nature_n these_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o vales._n composure_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o private_a faction_n nor_o will_v the_o prelate_n hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o happen_v many_o section_n dissension_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o throughout_o africa_n neither_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n keep_v up_o a_o society_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o western_a or_o those_o of_o africa_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o with_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n moreover_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o absurdity_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a prelate_n hold_v a_o communion_n among_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o europe_n or_o africa_n cherish_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n which_o when_o the_o
need_n shall_v require_v can_v manifest_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o when_o symeones_n have_v hear_v he_o assent_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v flesh_n about_o he_o which_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o when_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v divulge_v among_o all_o person_n and_o symeones_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a ignominy_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a when_o therefore_o the_o woman_n time_n of_o delivery_n be_v come_v and_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o usual_a posture_n of_o woman_n in_o travail_n her_o labour_n cause_v most_o acute_a many_o and_o intolerable_a pang_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o birth_n forward_v fall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o symeones_n therefore_o be_v design_o come_v thither_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o those_o present_n to_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v until_o she_o will_v confess_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v do_v and_o have_v name_v the_o true_a father_n the_o infant_n leap_v forth_o immediate_o truth_n itself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o midwife_n the_o same_o person_n be_v one_o time_n observe_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n he_o and_o she_o continue_v alone_o for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o he_o open_v the_o door_n again_o and_o run_v away_o in_o great_a haste_n look_v round_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o whereby_o he_o much_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v see_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o both_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o symeones_n come_v into_o she_o be_v and_o why_o he_o make_v so_o long_a a_o stay_n the_o woman_n swear_v that_o for_o three_o day_n before_o that_o because_o of_o her_o want_n of_o necessary_n she_o have_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o water_n only_o but_o that_o symeones_n have_v bring_v victual_n and_o meat_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n have_v spread_v the_o table_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o fill_v herself_o with_o provision_n because_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o afflict_v with_o want_n of_o nourishment_n and_o she_o fetch_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o victual_n which_o symeones_n have_v bring_v to_o she_o further_o some_o small_a time_n before_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v which_o shake_v phoenicia_n maritima_n wherein_o vales._n berytus_n byblus_n and_o tripoli_n suffer_v more_o than_o other_o city_n the_o same_o symeones_n hold_v a_o whip_n on_o high_a in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v most_o of_o the_o column_n in_o the_o forum_n and_o cry_v out_o stand_v you_o must_v dance_v because_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v unadvised_o and_o without_o design_n by_o this_o man_n some_o person_n present_a at_o his_o do_v hereof_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o those_o column_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o do_v not_o scourge_v which_o pillar_n fall_v not_o long_o after_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n moreover_o he_o do_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o relation_n whereof_o require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o thomas_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n in_o syria_n coele_n this_o person_n go_v one_o time_n to_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o annual_a stipend_n allot_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n vales._n for_o this_o annual_a stipend_n be_v order_a to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o antiochian_n church_n anastasius_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o say_a thomas_n trouble_v he_o frequent_o give_v he_o one_o day_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n whereat_o when_o the_o person_n present_a with_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v thomas_n say_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o annual_a stipend_n nor_o shall_v anastasius_n give_v pay_v any_o more_o both_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v anastasius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o thomas_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n vales._n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o infirm_a at_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o his_o return_n home_o they_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o stranger_n but_o in_o regard_n when_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v bury_v after_o he_o thomas_n body_n be_v still_o above_o they_o god_n show_v a_o great_a miracle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o other_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o thrust_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n admire_v this_o holy_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o vales._n ephraemius_n then_o his_o holy_a holy_a dead_a body_n be_v remove_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o public_a festivity_n and_o a_o solemn_a pomp_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o coemitary_a have_v at_o its_o translation_n cause_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n which_o then_o rage_v at_o antioch_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n do_v magnificent_o celebrate_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o thomas_n till_o these_o our_o time_n but_o let_v we_o course_n return_v to_o the_o opposite_a propose_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n anthimus_n have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o have_v 11._o say_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n epiphanius_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopate_n and_o after_o epiphanius_n menas_n in_o who_o time_n happen_v a_o miracle_n high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v there_o be_v a_o vales._n ancient_a usage_n at_o constantinople_n that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v some_o young_a boy_n of_o their_o number_n who_o frequent_a the_o grammar-school_n be_v send_v for_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v they_o which_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o a_o glassworker_n glass-maker_n as_o to_o his_o oopinion_n a_o jew_n be_v take_v call_v among_o the_o other_o boy_n this_o child_n tell_v his_o parent_n who_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o stay_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o he_o together_o with_o other_o boy_n have_v taste_v of_o his_o father_n high_o incense_v and_o enrage_v snatch_v up_o the_o boy_n immediate_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o coal_n wherein_o he_o usual_o form_v glass_n but_o his_o mother_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n and_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o go_v all_o about_o the_o city_n mourning_n and_o ãâã_d make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n workhouse_n she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o his_o name_n weep_n weeping_z and_o tear_v herself_o the_o boy_n know_v his_o mother_n voice_n answer_v she_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n she_o break_v open_v the_o door_n goes_z in_o and_o see_v her_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coal_n the_o fire_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o least_o the_o child_n when_o afterward_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v continue_v un-hurt_a say_v that_o a_o woman_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a garment_n come_v to_o he_o frequent_o give_v he_o water_n quench_v the_o coal_n that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o feed_v he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v hungry_a which_o passage_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o justinian_n he_o order_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enlighten_v baptize_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o vales._n enroll_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o father_n because_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n crucify_v in_o the_o suburb_n vales._n sycae_n as_o design_v to_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o son_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxxvii_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n after_o menas_n eutychius_n ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_v constantinople_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n salustius_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o after_o he_o helias_n after_o helias_n petrus_n and_o after_o petrus_n macarius_n who_o election_n the_o emperor_n approve_v yet_o not_o of_o so_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o assert_v
and_o burn_v they_o alive_a which_o sentence_n the_o people_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o likewise_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o eutychius_n their_o own_o patriarch_n as_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v murder_v eutychius_n and_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v commit_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o place_n in_o quest_n of_o they_o have_v not_o providence_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o mischievous_a action_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o hand_n further_o anatolius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v by_o they_o be_v afterward_o fix_v to_o a_o cross._n but_o neither_o in_o this_o manner_n find_v he_o a_o end_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wolf_n have_v drag_v his_o impure_a body_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o see_v divide_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a person_n among_o we_o who_o before_o these_o thing_n happen_v affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o sentence_n against_o anatolius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v be_v execute_v pronounce_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o illustrious_a vales._n curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n who_o be_v a_o vigorous_a defender_n of_o anatolius_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o theotocos_fw-la who_o say_v how_o long_o will_v he_o defend_v anatolius_n who_o have_v cast_v such_o great_a contumely_n both_o on_o herself_o and_o on_o her_o son_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o affair_n conclude_v chap._n xix_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n but_o tiberius_n be_v now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n encircle_v with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n turn_v justinianus_n out_o of_o commission_n in_o regard_n he_o manage_v not_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n with_o the_o same_o fortunate_a success_n as_o former_o and_o vales._n he_o create_v mauricius_n magister_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la a_o person_n that_o derive_v his_o descent_n and_o name_n from_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o native_a of_o vales._n arabissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o perspicacity_n every_o way_n accurate_a and_o immovable_a as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o moral_n he_o be_v constant_a and_o most_o exact_a a_o perfect_a master_n over_o his_o appetite_n make_v use_n of_o those_o provision_n only_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o easy_o procure_v but_o avoid_v all_o other_o thing_n delight_v wherewith_o dissolute_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o please_v themselves_o he_o be_v not_o easy_a of_o access_n as_o to_o conference_n with_o vulgar_a the_o many_o nor_o give_v attention_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o person_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o first_o produce_v contempt_n and_o the_o second_o open_v the_o way_n to_o flattery_n he_o permit_v very_o few_o visit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o vales._n nor_o those_o except_o concern_v affair_n of_o consequence_n but_o to_o matter_n superfluous_a he_o stop_v his_o ear_n not_o with_o wax_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n but_o with_o reason_n rather_o that_o so_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o best_a key_n of_o his_o ear_n which_o shall_v opportune_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v they_o in_o discourse_n he_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n himself_o clear_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n and_o of_o sloth_n which_o vales._n dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o vales._n comrade_n that_o his_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o wisdom_n and_o his_o slowness_n of_o action_n to_o security_n for_o courage_n and_o prudence_n ride_v on_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o horse_n and_o govern_v the_o rain_n according_a to_o what_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n might_n order_n and_o the_o remissness_n and_o vehemency_n intenseness_n of_o his_o very_a assault_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n order_n and_o proportion_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o accurate_o in_o the_o sequel_n for_o what_o and_o how_o eminent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n which_o have_v make_v a_o more_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o have_v allow_v he_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v display_v his_o very_a inmost_a recess_n this_o mauricius_n therefore_o have_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n take_v from_o the_o persian_n their_o city_n and_o most_o convenient_a castle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o spoil_n that_o the_o captive_n captive_n he_o have_v bring_v away_o out_o of_o persia_n vales._n people_a whole_a island_n city_n and_o country_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v be_v desert_v and_o land_n that_o before_o have_v be_v whole_o untilled_a be_v by_o they_o render_v fertile_a and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v numerous_a army_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o valour_n wage_v war_n against_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o fine_a every_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o that_o may_v perform_v servile_a office_n in_o regard_n slave_n can_v be_v procure_v at_o a_o most_o cheap_a rate_n chap._n xx._n how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o he_o engage_v with_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o persian_a commander_n to_o wit_n tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_n who_o have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o roman_a pale_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o where_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v let_v other_o relate_v or_o perhaps_o we_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a thereof_o in_o another_o work_n for_o our_o present_a subject_n promise_v a_o account_n of_o far_o different_a affair_n nevertheless_o vales._n tamchosroes_n fall_v in_o that_o engagement_n not_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o by_o the_o piety_n only_o of_o their_o commander_n in_o chief_a mauricius_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n etc._n moreover_n adaarmanes_a fly_n with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n have_v be_v severe_o worsted_n in_o that_o fight_n and_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o alamundarus_n who_o command_v the_o scenitae_n saracen_n have_v act_v perfidious_o and_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o mauricius_n against_o those_o saracen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a army_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o other_o because_o of_o the_o fleetness_n of_o their_o horse_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v take_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v surround_v stop_v and_o they_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n in_o their_o retreat_n notwithstanding_o also_o vales._n theodorichus_fw-la who_o be_v commander_n of_o the_o scythian_a nation_n stand_v not_o even_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o flee_v together_o with_o the_o force_n about_o he_o chap._n xxi_o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o mauricius_n presignify_v mauricius_n be_v make_v emperor_n further_o there_o happen_v sign_n also_o show_v from_o heaven_n which_o foretell_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n for_o as_o he_o offer_v incense_v late_o at_o night_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o undefiled_a virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la mary_n which_o by_o the_o antiochian_o be_v term_v justinian_n church_n the_o veil_n about_o the_o sacred_a table_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mauricius_n be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n and_o very_o much_o dread_v that_o sight_n gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n stand_v by_o mauricius_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o thing_n proceed_v instinct_n from_o god_n and_o portend_v the_o great_a and_o most_o eximious_a event_n to_o he_o christ_n our_o god_n appear_v likewise_o to_o he_o vales._n in_o the_o east_n request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v he_o which_o vision_n apparent_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n for_o from_o who_o else_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v request_v such_o thing_n save_v from_o a_o emperor_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o adorer_n of_o himself_o moreover_o his_o parent_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a other_o memorable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v when_o i_o myself_o make_v enquiry_n of_o they_o concern_v these_o matter_n for_o his_o father_n affirm_v to_o i_o
against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edessa_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o they_o leave_v priscus_n there_o and_o by_o force_n lay_v hand_n upon_o germanus_n commander_n of_o the_o militia_n vales._n in_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la who_o they_o create_v their_o leader_n and_o vales._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o their_o emperor_n but_o upon_o germanus_n refusal_n of_o that_o and_o their_o urge_n it_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n a_o contention_n be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n he_o strive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o they_o contend_v to_o bring_v about_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o when_o the_o soldier_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v voluntary_o undertake_v that_o dignity_n they_o confer_v on_o he_o and_o germanus_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v death_n at_o length_n after_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v abash_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scourge_v he_o and_o maim_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n suppose_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v those_o torture_n for_o they_o judge_v he_o not_o more_o hardy_a than_o nature_n and_o his_o age_n will_v bear_v have_v therefore_o set_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o fine_a force_v he_o though_o unwilling_a to_o consent_v and_o to_o swear_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o in_o future_a he_o will_v they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o compel_v he_o their_o subject_a to_o become_v their_o ruler_n he_o who_o they_o govern_v to_o turn_v their_o governor_n and_o he_o a_o captive_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n then_o they_o displace_v all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o army_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o troop_n the_o tribune_n the_o ten_o centurion_n and_o decurion_n and_o put_v who_o they_o please_v into_o their_o place_n cast_v forth_o reproach_n in_o public_a upon_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o provincial_n with_o more_o of_o moderation_n modesty_n indeed_o than_o barbarian_n usual_o do_v but_o be_v far_o from_o be_v vales._n fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n for_o they_o neither_o receive_v the_o annonae_fw-la by_o appoint_a measure_n or_o weight_n nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o vales._n mansion_n or_o quarter_n assign_v they_o but_o every_o one_o sentiment_n be_v his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n his_o set_a measure_n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o these_o disturbance_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n who_o the_o soldier_n not_o only_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o they_o suspect_v vales._n any_o one_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n vii_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n antioch_n make_v his_o return_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v now_o be_v conqueror_n in_o a_o certain_a conflict_n which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o whilst_o asterius_n be_v come_v of_o the_o east_n a_o difference_n have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o gregorius_n wherein_o all_o the_o eminent_a citizen_n of_o city_n antioch_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o asterius_n part._n side_n the_o commonalty_n also_o and_o artificer_n of_o the_o city_n side_v with_o asterius_n for_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o injury_n or_o other_o from_o gregorius_n at_o length_n even_o the_o populacy_n be_v likewise_o permit_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o bishop_n vales._n both_o party_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o artificer_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o populacy_n and_o both_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n exclaim_v against_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o reproachful_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o player_n abstain_v from_o load_n he_o with_o such_o contumely_n in_o the_o interim_n asterius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o johannes_n undertake_v it_o who_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o disturbance_n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o person_n unfit_a to_o manage_v the_o most_o trivial_a affair_n much_o less_o to_o compose_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n have_v therefore_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n and_o by_o a_o publication_n of_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v accuse_v the_o patriarch_n he_o receive_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o present_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o money-table_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o gregorius_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n who_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o man_n he_o receive_v likewise_o accusation_n from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n vales._n which_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v by_o gregorius_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o for_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n gregorius_n answer_n be_v that_o his_o defence_n be_v ready_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n vales._n have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n counsellor_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n partly_o in_o person_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o legate_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o examination_n hereof_o as_o likewise_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a metropolitan_n when_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v thorough_o sift_v at_o length_n after_o many_o conflict_n action_n gregorius_n carry_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o nerve_n lead_v about_o the_o city_n and_o punish_v with_o exile_n from_o thence_o therefore_o gregorius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o see_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n philippicus_n then_o make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o city_n beraea_n and_o chalcis_n chap._n viii_o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n four_o month_n after_o gregorius_n his_o return_n vales._n on_o the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n sixty_o one_o year_n after_o the_o former_a earthquake_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n hyperberetaeus_n whereon_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n both_o as_o to_o pomp_n and_o also_o round_o my_o marriagebed_n ãâã_d about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n happen_v a_o earthquake_n accompany_v with_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n which_o shake_v the_o whole_a city_n it_o overturn_v very_o many_o edifice_n boil_v and_o tear_v up_o their_o very_a foundation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o building_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n be_v total_o ruin_v only_o the_o hemisphere_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v which_o ephraemius_n have_v build_v of_o timber_n fell_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a grove_n when_o it_o have_v suffer_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o justinus_n empire_n in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v afterward_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n have_v be_v so_o bow_v towards_o the_o northernside_n that_o vales._n it_o have_v timber-prop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v support_v which_o prop_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o violent_a concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hemisphere_n return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n moreover_o there_o fall_v many_o building_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o ostracine_n the_o psephium_n also_o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 18._o before_o and_o all_o those_o place_n call_v the_o vales._n brysia_n the_o edifice_n likewise_o about_o the_o most_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la only_o its_o middle_n porticus_fw-la be_v miraculous_o preserve_v further_o all_o the_o 1627._o tower_n in_o the_o campus_n be_v ruin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n continue_v entire_a except_v only_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o some_o stone_n of_o those_o battlement_n be_v side_n drive_v backward_o but_o they_o
therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digniây_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o
such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o what_o the_o life_n exit_n of_o those_o other_o person_n be_v who_o by_o a_o open_a war_n as_o it_o be_v make_v attack_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o present_a narrative_n nor_o to_o defile_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a by_o contrary_n annex_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o mischievous_a indeed_o the_o work_n matter_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repress_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o that_o whole_a scene_n of_o calamity_n which_o befall_v each_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n design_v and_o constitute_v constantine_n beget_v of_o such_o a_o father_n prince_n and_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v this_o honour_n by_o the_o approbation_n and_o vote_n of_o other_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o who_o vales._n promotion_n no_o mortal_n may_v boast_v chap._n xxv_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n over_o the_o barbarian_n and_o britanni_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n allotment_n for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o with_o much_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n vales._n visit_v all_o those_o province_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o his_o father_n administration_n and_o have_v reduce_v all_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o habitation_n be_v about_o the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o western_a ocean_n who_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o raise_v commotion_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o government_n from_o be_v intractable_a he_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o civilise_a temper_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o repress_v other_o who_o like_o savage_a beast_n he_o fright_v from_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o mind_n he_o perceive_v be_v incurable_a and_o despair_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n when_o vales._n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n voyage_n over_o to_o the_o british_a nation_n situate_v within_o the_o ocean_n itself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o look_v towards_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v remedy_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o want_v his_o assistance_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o free_v rome_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n after_o this_o he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n the_o whole_a world_n world_n as_o it_o be_v some_o vast_a body_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o imperial_a chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tyrannic_a servitude_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vales._n they_o to_o free_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v his_o seniors_n in_o time_n now_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v it_o assistance_n but_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v upon_o make_v trial_n vales._n have_v perish_v by_o a_o ignominious_a death_n he_o profess_v his_o life_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o imperial_a city_n when_o so_o sore_o afflict_v and_o therefore_o make_v preparation_n to_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o constantine_n weigh_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v idol_n choose_v rather_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v well_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o want_v some_o better_a assistance_n than_o his_o military_a force_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a art_n and_o magic_a imposture_n studious_o follow_v by_o the_o tyrant_n he_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o account_v his_o furniture_n of_o arm_n and_o military_a company_n place_n as_o secondary_a help_n only_o but_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n which_o whilst_o he_o sollicitous_o inquire_v into_o thought_n these_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o those_o many_o who_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v worship_v they_o vales._n with_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n at_o first_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o prophecy_n make_v to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o by_o oracle_n which_o promise_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a but_o have_v at_o length_n find_v a_o unlucky_a and_o disastrous_a end_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o their_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o of_o free_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o heaven_n that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n contrary_v to_o those_o former_a emperor_n and_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v heretofore_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o good_a when_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o well_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o fall_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o destruction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o the_o least_o footstep_n either_o of_o their_o stock_n nature_n issue_n root_n kindred_n name_n or_o memory_n be_v leave_v remain_v among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n have_v give_v many_o and_o those_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v further_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o before_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o force_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o they_o have_v make_v their_o expedition_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v a_o disgraceful_a end_n for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v retreat_v ignominious_o with_o all_o his_o force_n without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n and_o so_o become_v vales._n a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n have_v i_o say_v muster_v up_o all_o these_o thought_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o consider_v they_o well_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n madness_n to_o trifle_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n still_o to_o run_v on_o in_o blind_a error_n but_o his_o sentiment_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n it_o be_v then_o midday_n and_o a_o inscription_n thereon_o which_o admonish_v he_o that_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o call_v upon_o this_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o prayer_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o his_o present_a affair_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v up_o these_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n a_o most_o wonderful_a sign_n send_v from_o god_n appear_v which_o sign_n have_v any_o other_o person_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v vales._n receive_v as_o true_a but_o since_o the_o augustus_n victorious_a emperor_n himself_o tell_v it_o to_o we_o who_o write_v this_o history_n a_o long_a while_n after_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_n and_o confirm_v oath_n his_o relation_n with_o a_o â_o oath_n who_o will_v hereafter_o doubt_v of_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narrative_n especial_o when_o the_o succeed_a time_n time_n give_v a_o evident_a attestation_n to_o this_o relation_n vales._n about_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o
be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o chastity_n a_o virtue_n so_o famous_a among_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v destroy_v thus_o this_o woman_n behave_v herself_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o magistracy_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o audacious_o perpetrate_v such_o impiety_n as_o these_o and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n a_o seizure_n may_v be_v make_v of_o each_o person_n estate_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n otherwhiles_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o sacrifice_v kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrid_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war._n for_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n whilst_o he_o tyrannize_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a fact_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n else_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o chap._n xxxvii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o constantine_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o all_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_n furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o military_a provision_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o invoak_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o assistant_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n to_o wit_n the_o salutary_a standard_n before_o his_o soldier_n and_o guard_n he_o begin_v his_o march_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o by_o his_o intervention_n he_o may_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o liberty_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n imposture_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o innumerable_a body_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o ambush_n have_v fortify_v every_o place_n region_n and_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o body_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o charge_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n chap._n xxxviii_o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n and_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o approach_n very_o near_o to_o rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n vales._n record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o many_o person_n and_o be_v not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o in_o general_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n cast_v the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red-sea_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o give_v assistance_n to_o constantine_n arm_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n well_o fasten_v together_o have_v thereby_o frame_v a_o engine_n of_o destruction_n against_o himself_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n may_v have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n but_o the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o the_o wretched_a maxentius_n vales._n deprive_v of_o his_o aid_n frame_v these_o secret_a machine_n against_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v of_o he_o wherefore_o 17._o he_o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n thus_o therefore_o by_o god_n assent_n the_o machine_n frame_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o boat_n and_o the_o ambuscade_n place_v in_o they_o be_v disjoined_a at_o a_o time_n in_o no_o wise_a expect_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o wretch_n himself_o than_o the_o protector_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v predict_v sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n than_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n may_v deserve_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n some_o of_o those_o expression_n which_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n in_o this_o manner_n 11._o we_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v be_v magnificent_o glorify_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n admirable_a in_o glory_n do_v wonder_n chap._n thirty-nine_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n after_o constantine_n who_o at_o that_o time_n imitate_v that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hymn_n as_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o triumph_n and_o immediate_o all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o senatorian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n be_v free_v from_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a roman_a populace_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o eye_n countenance_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a soul_n with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a and_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n style_v he_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o
the_o better_a which_o no_o person_n can_v entertain_v a_o doubt_n of_o after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o bring_v a_o war_n upon_o those_o impious_a contemner_n of_o the_o go_n these_o be_v the_o word_n licinius_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o engagement_n to_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v round_o he_o which_o very_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v not_o long_o after_o impart_v to_o vales._n we_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o history_n by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o very_a expression_n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v this_o speech_n he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n chap._n vi_o the_o apparition_n see_v in_o the_o city_n under_o licinius_n government_n of_o constantine_n soldier_n pursue_v the_o force_n of_o licinius_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o most_o wonderful_a apparition_n it_o be_v say_v be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o tyrant_n for_o they_o think_v they_o see_v various_a company_n of_o constantine_n soldier_n pass_v at_o noon_n day_n through_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v when_o in_o reality_n no_o body_n appear_v but_o the_o divine_a and_o superior_a power_n by_o that_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n foreshow_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o happen_v further_o after_o the_o army_n have_v make_v ready_a to_o engage_v he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o league_n of_o friendship_n begin_v the_o fight_n first_o then_o constantine_n have_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o supreme_a saviour_n and_o give_v this_o signal_n to_o the_o army_n about_o he_o get_v the_o better_a in_o the_o vales._n first_o engagement_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o a_o vales._n second_o fight_n and_o obtain_v a_o far_o great_a victory_n in_o regard_n the_o salutary_a trophy_n be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n chap._n vii_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n wherever_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o victory_n be_v obtain_v indeed_o wherever_o that_o standard_n appear_v happen_v a_o rout_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o pursuit_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o better_a which_o when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v in_o what_o ever_o place_n he_o see_v any_o party_n of_o his_o army_n press_v hard_o upon_o thither_o he_o order_v the_o salutary_a trophy_n to_o be_v carry_v as_o some_o most_o efficacious_a help_n amulet_n to_o procure_v a_o victory_n after_o the_o do_v whereof_o a_o victory_n follow_v immediate_o in_o regard_n strength_n and_o courage_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a act_n of_o providence_n infuse_v into_o those_o who_o fight_v chap._n viii_o that_o fifty_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o carry_v the_o cross._n wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o protector_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n as_o excel_v for_o strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o piety_n on_o who_o he_o impose_v only_o this_o of_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o assiduous_a care_n of_o this_o standard_n vales._n these_o person_n be_v in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o fifty_o on_o who_o nothing_o else_o be_v incumbent_n but_o to_o surround_v defend_v and_o guard_v the_o standard_n which_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n himself_o relate_v to_o we_o who_o compose_v this_o history_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o repose_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o to_o his_o relation_n he_o add_v a_o matter_n high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v chap._n ix_o that_o one_o of_o the_o cross-bearer_n who_o sle_z be_v kill_v but_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n stand_v his_o ground_n be_v preserve_v for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o dismal_a noise_n and_o sudden_a disturbance_n have_v one_o time_n put_v the_o army_n into_o a_o consternation_n during_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o a_o engagement_n he_o who_o bear_v the_o standard_n on_o his_o shoulder_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n whereupon_o he_o deliver_v the_o standard_n to_o another_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o fight_n that_o other_o person_n have_v no_o soon_o take_v it_o vales._n but_o he_o who_o slip_v away_o be_v get_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o standard_n be_v stick_v into_o the_o belly_n by_o a_o dart_n cast_v at_o he_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n thus_o this_o man_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cowardice_n and_o infidelity_n and_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o spot_n but_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n become_v the_o preservative_n of_o his_o life_n who_o bear_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o dart_n be_v frequent_o cast_v at_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o standard_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v unhurt_a but_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n receive_v the_o dart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o far_o surpass_v every_o miracle_n to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o enemy_n dart_n fall_v upon_o the_o small_a circumference_n of_o the_o spear_n whereon_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o stick_v fast_o but_o the_o standard-bearer_n be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o none_o of_o those_o employ_v in_o this_o office_n do_v ever_o receive_v a_o wound_n this_o be_v not_o our_o relation_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o who_o among_o other_o matter_n declare_v this_o also_o to_o we_o who_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o former_a victory_n afterward_o march_v forward_o and_o move_v his_o army_n in_o a_o military_a order_n chap._n x._o various_a fight_v and_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o van_n vales._n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v stand_v his_o first_o attack_v cast_v away_o their_o arm_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n and_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n he_o safe_a save_v they_o all_o be_v one_o that_o be_v high_o please_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n but_o other_o of_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o arm_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o engagement_n to_o who_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v overture_n and_o have_v vale_n treat_v they_o with_o expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n perceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v he_o send_v his_o army_n against_o they_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n immediate_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o the_o pursuit_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o war._n arm_n but_o other_o run_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o own_o sword_n chap._n xi_o licinius_n flight_n and_o enchantment_n after_o this_o when_o their_o prince_n see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o a_o assistance_n vales._n from_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o vast_a number_n as_o well_o of_o soldier_n as_o auxiliary_n which_o he_o have_v get_v together_o be_v vanish_v and_o be_v experimental_o covince_v that_o the_o hope_v he_o have_v place_v in_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n be_v vain_a he_o forthwith_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o inglorious_a flight_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o safety_n secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n order_v his_o own_o man_n not_o to_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o to_o the_o end_n by_o fly_v he_o may_v obtain_v safety_n for_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n that_o licinius_n make_v sensible_a of_o the_o unhappy_a posture_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n may_v at_o length_n desist_v from_o his_o mad_a boldness_n and_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n for_o thought_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o better_a these_o be_v constantine_n thought_n suggest_v to_o he_o from_o that_o transcendency_n of_o humanity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v and_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n patient_o to_o bear_v injury_n and_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v who_o deserve_v it_o not_o but_o so_o far_o be_v licinius_n from_o abstain_v from_o his_o pristine_a improbity_n that_o he_o heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n and_o attempt_v more_o nefarious_a and_o audacious_a fact_n moreover_o he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o evil_a art_n and_o practice_n of_o conjurer_n and_o be_v more_o insolent_o embolden_v but_o that_o say_v may_v have_v manner_n fit_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n pray_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n obtain_v the_o victory_n licinius_n have_v therefore_o involve_v himself_o in_o such_o impiety_n as_o these_o be_v thrust_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n but_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o
such_o man_n have_v heretofore_o make_v it_o their_o business_n whole_o to_o involve_v that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o immortality_n in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n that_o monument_n i_o say_v to_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v real_o stony_a and_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a christ_n as_o yet_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o angel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o infidelity_n from_o vales._n their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assert_v a_o opinion_n concern_v his_o life_n who_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o this_o salutary_a cave_n therefore_o some_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n take_v a_o resolution_n whole_o to_o render_v invisible_a be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v conceal_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o have_v by_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n vales._n from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o heap_v it_o up_o they_o cover_v fill_v that_o whole_a place_n and_o after_o this_o they_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o height_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n under_o which_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n they_o hide_v the_o divine_a cave_n which_o be_v below_o then_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o heap_n of_o earth_n they_o prepare_v a_o true_o horrid_a sepulchre_n of_o soul_n erect_v a_o dark_a cavern_n of_o dead_a idol_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o lascivious_a daemon_n who_o they_o term_v venus_n in_o which_o place_n they_o vales._n offer_v abominable_a oblation_n upon_o impure_a and_o execrable_a altar_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v if_o by_o these_o execrable_a abomination_n they_o can_v cover_v the_o salutary_a cave_n for_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v leave_v this_o attempt_n of_o they_o conceal_v vales._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n far_o more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o do_v not_o illustrate_v body_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o own_o ray_n of_o light_n nevertheless_o the_o machination_n of_o these_o impious_a and_o profane_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v either_o of_o the_o precedent_n or_o commander_n deuce_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v this_o so_o audacious_a a_o impiety_n save_v only_o this_o one_o prince_n the_o friend_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o that_o forementioned_a place_n which_o by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n have_v be_v hide_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a matter_n filth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n hereof_o have_v call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o part_n especial_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o enemy_n aught_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a magnificence_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o this_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n those_o engine_n of_o fraud_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o the_o building_n erect_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n be_v ruin_v and_o demolish_v together_o with_o the_o very_a statue_n themselves_o and_o the_o daemon_n chap._n xxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n earnestness_n and_o diligence_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o issue_v forth_o another_o order_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o building_n demolish_v which_o consist_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n without_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o region_n which_o order_n of_o his_o likewise_o be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n nor_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o proceed_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o incite_v again_o by_o a_o divine_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v dig_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o of_o that_o place_n to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o a_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o gore_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o daemon_n devil_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o discovery_n holies_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n without_o delay_n therefore_o this_o command_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v but_o after_o another_o ground_n place_n beneath_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o place_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v discover_v then_o the_o august_n and_o most_o holy_a evidence_n monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n appear_v and_o then_o also_o that_o cave_n which_o may_v true_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n express_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o regard_n after_o its_o be_v with_o bury_v in_o darkness_n it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o give_v a_o manifest_a history_n of_o those_o miracle_n heretofore_o perform_v there_o to_o be_v view_v by_o they_o who_o flock_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n a_o history_n that_o attest_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sound_v far_o more_o audible_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o voice_n chap._n xxix_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o a_o church_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o perform_v immediate_o the_o emperor_n by_o issue_v forth_o pious_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o by_o plentiful_a allowance_n for_o expense_n order_n a_o church_n befit_v god_n to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o salutary_a cave_n with_o a_o magnificence_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o royal_a for_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o design_n within_o himself_o long_o before_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a alacrity_n have_v foresee_v that_o which_o in_o future_a will_v be_v he_o give_v command_v therefore_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o allow_v liberal_a and_o plentiful_a supply_n they_o shall_v make_v that_o work_n stately_a large_a and_o magnificent_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n wherein_o by_o manifest_a expression_n he_o have_v assert_v faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxx_o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o vales._n no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o period_n of_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o vales._n slaughter_n of_o that_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o vales._n for_o 9_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o which_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o my_o chief_a and_o only_o
episcopate_n you_o may_v determine_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v and_o order_v your_o prudence_n will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o direct_v this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n do_v require_v god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v heresy_n such_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o sort_n of_o impious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a man_n who_o under_o the_o specious_a disguise_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n ruin_v the_o city_n who_o our_o saviour_n somewhere_o term_v false_a prophet_n or_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n by_o the_o transmission_n of_o a_o precept_n therefore_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o beside_o this_o law_n the_o emperor_n compose_v a_o enliven_a instruction_n exhortation_n direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherein_o he_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o port_n of_o salvation_n safety_n but_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n preach_v he_o discourse_v even_o to_o these_o person_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n constitution_n against_o the_o heretic_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n o_o you_o novatianist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n pauliani_n and_o you_o who_o be_v term_v cataphrygae_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o you_o who_o by_o your_o private_a meeting_n breed_v and_o perfect_a complete_a heresy_n in_o how_o many_o lie_v the_o etc._n vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n be_v with_o compound_v of_o certain_a pernicious_a poison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o you_o the_o healthy_a be_v reduce_v to_o weakness_n and_o the_o live_n to_o a_o perpetual_a death_n you_o enemy_n of_o truth_n you_o adversary_n of_o life_n and_o you_o counsellor_n of_o destruction_n all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o filthy_a impiety_n not_o stuff_v with_o absurdity_n and_o fiction_n whereby_o you_o compose_v lie_n afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o deny_v believer_n the_o light_n and_o sin_v continual_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o divinity_n you_o defile_v all_o thing_n you_o wound_v the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o blow_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o you_o ravish_v even_o the_o day_n itself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o recount_v every_o particular_a especial_o since_o neither_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o urgency_n of_o our_o affair_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v concern_v your_o mischief_n crime_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v for_o your_o impiety_n be_v so_o large_a and_o immense_a so_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o outragiousness_n that_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v remove_v our_o ear_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n lest_o by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a activity_n alacrity_n of_o our_o faith_n sâould_v be_v defile_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o tolerate_v such_o mischief_n especial_o since_o our_o long_a vales._n forbearance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a become_v infect_v with_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n as_o '_o it_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o immediate_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n chap._n lxv_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o perniciousness_n of_o your_o improbity_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o declare_v by_o this_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v in_o future_a dare_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o all_o those_o your_o house_n wherein_o you_o hold_v such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o care_n of_o our_o majesty_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o your_o superstitious_a madness_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n whereto_o the_o right_a or_o title_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o what_o ever_o person_n among_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o commendable_a and_o better_a let_v they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v the_o error_n of_o your_o pervert_v mind_n i_o mean_v the_o execrable_a and_o pernicious_a dissent_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o become_v our_o blessedness_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o enjoy_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v their_o life_n buoy_v up_o with_o good_a hope_n shall_v be_v reduce_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_o extravagant_a error_n to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o vanity_n to_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o death_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prevalent_a we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o vales._n all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o your_o superstition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o i_o mean_v the_o oratory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o oratory_n shall_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vales._n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o you_o vales._n of_o hold_v meeting_n there_o in_o future_a so_o that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n your_o illegal_a congregation_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a place_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v chap._n lxvi_o that_o impious_a and_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n very_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o unaware_o den_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a order_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o impiety_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n now_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o emperor_n menace_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o for_o a_o time_n vales._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o the_o vales._n law_n command_v that_o a_o search_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n they_o who_o make_v evil_a and_o forbid_a art_n their_o business_n be_v apprehend_v on_o which_o account_n they_o practise_v dissimulation_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o safety_n but_o other_o of_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a true_a and_o sincere_a further_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o accurate_a inquisition_n inspection_n into_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n feign_o under_o a_o disguise_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o skin_n of_o sheep_n they_o they_o drive_v away_o
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n noâ_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o
golden_a cross_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sergius_n the_o martyr_n 523._o 2._o he_o marry_v sirrah_n a_o christian_a woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o persian_a law_n 524._o 1._o chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 372._o 1._o 374._o 1._o chrysaybius_fw-la protector_n to_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 408._o 2._o 421._o 2._o why_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o flavianus_n 401._o 2._o chrysargyrum_n a_o tax_n abolish_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 470._o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pay_v by_o common_a whore_n every_o four_o year_n ibid._n zozimus_n affirm_v this_o tax_n to_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 472._o 1._o evagrius_n deny_v it_o 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n chrysopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n a_o seaport_n of_o the_o chalcedonian_o 382._o 2._o 211._o 1._o chrysotelia_n that_o be_v a_o golden_a tax_n first_o bring_v up_o by_o anastasius_n 474._o 2_o etc._n etc._n church_n its_o gift_n 77._o 1._o 82._o 2._o church_n very_o large_a and_o spacious_a build_v by_o the_o christian_n before_o diocletian_n persecution_n 140._o 1._o church_n of_o acacius_n the_o martyr_n at_o constantinople_n 368._o 1._o church_n at_o alexandria_n term_v casâreum_n 376._o 2._o another_o church_n there_o call_v alexander_n 375._o 1._o church_n anastasia_n at_o constantinople_n 331._o 1._o church_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o church_n be_v not_o wont_n fierce_o to_o persecute_v heretic_n 370._o 2._o church_n the_o disturbance_n thereof_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o tumult_n in_o the_o state_n 329._o church_n its_o affair_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n church_n of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n 251._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v justinian_n church_n from_o the_o bvilder_n name_n 512._o 1._o 518._o 2._o church_n library_n first_o found_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 102._o 2._o circesium_n a_o castle_n which_o be_v begird_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o abora_n 505._o 1._o clarus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemaïs_n in_o syria_n 89._o 1._o claudianus_n a_o noble_a poet._n 416._o 1._o clearchus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o clemens_n saint_n paul_n companion_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o 1._o 38._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 39_o 1._o 48._o 2._o he_o render_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a ibid._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 78._o 2._o 271._o 1._o 290._o 1._o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n 94._o 2._o 96._o 2._o his_o book_n 97._o 2._o cleobian_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o cleomedes_n be_v deify_v 302._o 2._o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n 38._o 1._o caele-syria_n afterward_o name_v syria_n secunda_fw-la 467._o 2._o caemetery_n of_o the_o christian_n 122._o 2._o 125._o 1._o assembly_n wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o they_o 172._o 2._o comentiolus_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n 522._o 1._o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n 606._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n 113._o 2._o conon_n from_o be_v bishop_n of_o apamia_n become_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n in_o palestine_n 495._o 2._o constantia_n wife_n to_o licinius_n sister_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 236._o 1._o constantianae_n bath_n so_o call_v at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 366._o 2._o constantinus_n junior_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 246._o 2._o his_o death_n 247._o 1._o constantine_n salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n 149._o 1._o 209._o 2._o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n 210._o 1._o 540._o 2._o erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o rome_n 177._o 2._o 544._o 1._o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n 567._o 1_o etc._n etc._n his_o empire_n be_v not_o bloody_a 576._o 1._o he_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o banquet_n 581._o 1._o he_o forgive_v his_o subject_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n 607._o 1._o on_o easter-day_n he_o bestow_v alm_n on_o all_o person_n 613._o 2._o he_o abolish_v the_o penalty_n of_o single-life_n and_o want_n of_o child_n 614._o 2_o etc._n etc._n during_o his_o reign_n two_o vice_n prevail_v covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n 624._o 2._o he_o be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n 628._o 1._o 243._o 2._o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 629._o 2._o his_o funeral_n very_o splendid_a 630._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 631._o 2._o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v irene_n the_o other_o the_o apostle_n 229._o 2._o 253._o 1._o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o most_o religious_a prince_n 149._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n and_o 535._o 1._o his_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n 535._o 1._o how_o he_o try_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 536._o 2._o when_o he_o die_v 209._o 2._o constantia_n a_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n 618._o 2._o consubstantial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v 304._o 1._o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n 227._o 2._o of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n 244._o 1._o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n 247._o 1._o of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n 248._o 1._o of_o constantius_n iii_o and_o constans_n ii_o 250._o 2._o of_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n 257._o 1._o of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n 264._o 1._o 266._o 1._o of_o constantius_n aug._n vi_o and_o gallus_n ii_o â69_n â_o of_o constantius_n vii_o and_o gallus_n iii_o 270._o 1._o of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n ibid._n of_o dacianus_fw-la and_o cerealis_n 278._o 1._o of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n ibid._n of_o constantius_n x._o and_o julian_n iii_o 282._o 2._o of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n 283._o 2._o and_o 284._o 2._o consulate_a of_o julian_n aug._n iu._n and_o salustius_n 299._o 2._o consulate_a of_o jovian_a aug._n and_o varronianus_n 304._o 2._o consulate_a of_o valentinian_n aug._n and_o valens_n aug._n i._n 306._o 1._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaisus_fw-la ibid._n of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n 310._o 1._o of_o valentinian_n ii_o and_o valens_n ii_o ibid._n of_o valentinian_n iii_o and_o valens_n iii_o 313._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n ii_o and_o probus_n 315._o 2._o of_o valens_n aug._n v._o and_o valentinian_n junior_n i._n 327._o 1._o of_o valens_n vi_o and_o valentinian_n junior_n ii_o 328._o 1._o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n 330._o 1._o of_o gratianus_n aug._n v._o and_o theodosius_n i._n 331._o 1._o of_o merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n 337._o 1._o of_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n 337._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n and_o bauton_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n aug._n ii_o and_o cynegius_n 338._o 1._o of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n 341._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n iii_o and_o abundantius_fw-la 350._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n iii_o and_o honorius_n ii_o 351._o 1._o of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n ibid._n consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n 352._o 2._o of_o honorius_n iu._n and_o eutychianus_n 353._o 1._o of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n 367._o 1._o of_o honorius_n vi_o and_o aristaenetus_n 366._o 2_o of_o stilichon_n ii_o and_o anthemius_n 367._o 1._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n vi_o and_o probus_n ibid._n of_o honorius_n vii_o and_o theodosius_n ii_o 367._o 2._o 372._o 1._o of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n 368._o 2._o of_o honorius_n ix_o and_o theodosius_n junior_n v._n 372._o 1._o of_o honorius_n x._o and_o theodosius_n vi_o 376._o 2._o of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n 377._o 1._o of_o honorius_n xiii_o and_o theodosius_n x._o 379._o 2._o of_o asclepiodotus_n and_o marinianus_n 381._o â_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n xi_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar._n i._n 383._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n junior_n xii_o and_o valentinianus_n aug._n ii_o 383._o 2._o of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n 384._o 2._o of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n junior_n xiii_o and_o valentinianus_n iii_o 385._o 2._o of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n 387._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n fourteen_o and_o maximus_n 391._o 1._o of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n ibid._n of_o isidorus_n and_o senator_n 393._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvi_o and_o faustus_n 393._o 1._o and_o 357._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvii_o and_o festus_n 394._o 2._o coracio_n a_o egyptian_a confute_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 130._o 1._o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n 17._o 2._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 108._o 2._o his_o letter_n against_o novatus_n 223._o 1._o cornelius_z gallus_z the_o first_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n 473._o 2._o cornutus_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o
sirmium_n 268._o 1._o glicerius_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o portue_n but_o of_o salonae_n 436._o 1_o 2._o goldenrod_n usual_o carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 499._o 1_o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o gospel_n of_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 251._o 1._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n his_o three_o bishopric_n 321._o 2._o 331._o 1._o gynacea_n 558._o 1._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n on_o mount_n calvary_n 224._o 1._o hanniballianus_n 667._o 2._o heathen_n how_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n 173._o 1._o hegâsippus_n be_v irenaeus_n contemporary_a 53._o 1._o helena_z her_o death_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 593._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n 168._o 1._o henoticon_fw-la or_o zeno_n edict_n about_o unite_n the_o church_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 455._o 1._o heraâs_v a_o catechumen_fw-la 94._o 1._o heretic_n whither_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v 370._o 2._o hermodactylus_n what_o manner_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v 525._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o it_o good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n ibid._n hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o what_o his_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n herod_n the_o great_a be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o a_o jew_n 8._o â_o after_o his_o death_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 12._o 1._o herod_n call_v also_o agrippa_n who_o he_o be_v 19_o 2._o what_o child_n he_o have_v 20._o 2._o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n whence_o so_o call_v 99_o 1._o 99_o 2._o hierocles_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n against_o who_o eusebius_n write_v 161._o 2._o hierophantae_n be_v never_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v initiate_v 664._o 1._o highpriest_n so_o every_o person_n be_v call_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v who_o have_v once_o bear_v that_o office_n 12._o 2._o they_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 45._o 2._o hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o eastern_n 266._o 1_o 2._o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portue_n 102._o 2._o his_o paschal-canon_n be_v part_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 103._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 104._o 1._o honoratus_n be_v the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorati_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 630._o 2._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 28._o 1._o hosius_n subscribe_v first_o to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 227._o 1._o hyacinthides_n virgin_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o be_v 690._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 606._o 2._o hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n probable_o be_v theon_n daughter_n 376._o 1._o by_o who_o mean_n she_o be_v murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hypodiaconi_fw-la or_o subdeacons_a keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o 1._o hypomnematographer_n a_o office_n bear_v by_o lucian_n at_o alexandria_n 122._o 2._o i._o jacobus_n the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v whither_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n 432._o 1._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 13._o 2._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 16._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o surname_n oblias_o 27._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 28._o 2_o james_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n 126._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o term_v so_o among_o the_o greek_n 375._o 2._o iconium_n the_o synod_n there_o when_o convene_v 119._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o they_o be_v 36._o 1._o jerusalem_n bishop_n authority_n 263._o 1._o jew_n how_o their_o family_n come_v to_o be_v so_o confuse_v 9_o 1._o their_o genealogy_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o herod_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v private_a copy_n of_o their_o genealogy_n ibid._n they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o temple_n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v jerusalem_n but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n 52._o 1._o their_o seven_o heresy_n 63._o 2._o their_o archisynagogi_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n patriarch_n 121._o 1_o at_o their_o feast_n the_o gentile_n be_v present_a also_o 28._o 1._o their_o dispersion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 30._o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o jew_n in_o secret_a or_o inward_o 167._o 1._o how_o they_o divide_v the_o night_n and_o day_n 35._o 2._o image_n of_o christ_n at_o edessa_n 489._o 1._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o frumentius_n in_o constantius_n reign_n 232._o 1_o 2._o interregnum_fw-la of_o three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 630._o 2._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o constantinople_n by_o johannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 503._o 1._o johannes_n apamenus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o petrus_n fullo_n 453._o 2._o johannes_n codonatus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 457._o 1._o johannes_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o johannes_n of_o epiphania_fw-la the_o historian_n 413._o 2_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n tabennesiota_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o so_o call_v 454._o 2._o he_o be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n a_o place_n in_o liberatus_n concern_v he_o be_v mend_v ibid._n he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n church_n in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v the_o great_a church_n 454._o 2._o josephus_n history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n transcribe_v by_o titus_n own_o hand_n 37._o 2._o josephus_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n be_v part_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n 37._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o history_n otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v 11._o 1._o josepus_n so_o the_o ancient_n call_v josephus_n 12._o 2._o jovius_n maximinus_n 178._o 1._o his_o three_o consulate_v 181._o 2._o irenaeus_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o rome_n 75._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 76._o 2._o his_o synodick_n letter_n 87._o 2._o irenarch_n or_o eirenarch_n 57_o 2._o irene_n two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o one_o the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a 247._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o copy_n 584._o 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o insurrection_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilaean_n 63._o 2._o judas_n whether_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 39_o 2._o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v bull-burner_n 297._o 2._o julianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n substitute_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v bishop_n of_o coe_n not_o of_o puteoli_n 409._o 1._o justice_n its_o eye_n 699._o 1._o justinian_n vandalic_a expedition_n on_o what_o year_n of_o christio_n be_v undertake_v 484._o 2._o justin_n the_o martyr_n first_o apology_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o entitle_v his_o second_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o ãâã_d his_o first_o 21._o 2_o 60._o 1._o 61_o 1._o justin_n second_o apology_n common_o entitle_v his_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la 61._o 1._o justin_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o pius_n ibid._n justinus_n senior_n be_v by_o some_o term_v a_o thracian_a by_o other_o a_o illyrian_a 477._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v come_v of_o the_o excuâiââ_n or_o guard_n ibid._n justinus_n junior_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 513._o 1._o justus_n tiberiensis_n and_o his_o book_n 37._o 2._o k._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o matricula_fw-la or_o koll_n of_o the_o church-officer_n 342._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 101._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 99_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 92._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coemitery_n 122._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 59_o 2._o l._n lacunaria_fw-la 588._o 1._o laic_n when_o about_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n heretofore_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n 120._o 2._o before_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n 493._o 2._o lampadarii_fw-la or_o light-bearer_n 665._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d torch_n 613._o 2._o latiare_fw-la sacrum_n at_o rome_n 690._o 1._o laura_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n 417._o 2._o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n concern_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o
the_o 72_o seniors_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a to_o who_o agree_v theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n olympiodorus_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n but_o aristobulus_n and_o josephus_n both_o jewish_a writer_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o greek_a aristobulus_n word_n may_v be_v see_v b._n 13._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praparat_fw-la and_o josephus's_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o antiquity_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n also_o see_v maâius's_n preface_n to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o joshua_n vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la read_v this_o passage_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o he_o say_v christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n so_o and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_n in_o his_o m._n s._n but_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z as_o he_o say_v and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edit_n read_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n god_n have_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n we_o follow_v valesius_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o liberty_n liberty_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o 72._o seniors_n be_v by_o ptolemy_n put_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n the_o ruin_n of_o which_o he_o see_v at_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v the_o king_n place_v they_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o cell_n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n agree_v best_a with_o justin_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deride_z this_o whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o aristeas_n nor_o philo_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o see_v petavius_n annotat._n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 378._o edit_fw-la paris_n and_o m_n r_o gregorie_n discourse_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n interpreter_n at_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rufinus_n and_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la do_v say_v that_o pantaenus_n return_v from_o india_n to_o alexandria_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v only_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o than_o copy_n of_o bartholomew_n be_v preserve_v until_o pantaenus_n come_v into_o india_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v eusebius_n word_n b._n 4._o chap._n 32_o but_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o nicephorus_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o pantaenus_n find_v in_o india_n be_v dictate_v there_o by_o bartholomow_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o copy_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o bartholomew_n out_o of_o judea_n further_o jerom_n in_o cate-log_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cafarea_n collect_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarean_o use_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o s_o t_o matthews_n gospel_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n these_o book_n of_o clemens_n contain_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o because_o of_o the_o error_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v they_o be_v disregard_v and_o at_o length_n lose_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o book_n of_o papias_n hegesippus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v âost_o yet_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o his_o stromatewn_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o institution_n which_o i_o wonder_v no_o body_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o in_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n which_o photius_n atte_v he_o read_v in_o clemens_n book_n of_o institution_n and_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o those_o excerpta_fw-la do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o they_o call_v pantaenus_n master_n now_o pantaenus_n be_v clemens_n master_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o clemens_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v often_o quote_v as_o photius_n relate_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n succession_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o since_o be_v call_v calâbria_n calâbria_n valesius_fw-la think_v this_o person_n be_v tatianus_n justin_n the_o martyr_n scholar_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v bardesanes_n of_o who_o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n the_o jast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o assyrian_a for_o he_o be_v of_o edessa_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o oâdroena_fw-la oâdroena_fw-la baronius_n say_v this_o be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v theodotus_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o clemens_n institution_n be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o epitome_n of_o theodotus_n his_o oriental_a doctrine_n for_o clemens_n call_v that_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o east_n i_o have_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o clemens_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o theophilus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o clemens_n for_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o eusebius_n 2_o none_o of_o the_o ancients_n ever_o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o jew_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o famous_a church_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a care_n keep_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n lay_v up_o among_o their_o archive_v record_v their_o name_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o writing-table_n these_o our_o eusebius_n have_v diligent_o examine_v âs_a appear_v from_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o table_n only_o wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o certain_a vales._n vales._n before_o this_o valens_n the_o name_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n maximus_n and_o antoninus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o see_v eusebius_n affirm_v narcissus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o mark_n and_o the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o you_o add_v two_o bishop_n here_o eusebius_n indeed_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la after_o capito_n the_o twenty_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v maximus_n and_o antoninus_n after_o these_o valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la and_o then_o narcissus_n georg._n syncellus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v agree_v with_o eusebius_n only_o between_o julianus_n and_o capito_n they_o insert_v one_o helias_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n do_v well_o translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o qui_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la &_o senectutis_fw-la praerogatiuâusus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o his_o abstinence_n and_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v usual_o signify_v abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o apelles_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o continency_n who_o be_v reject_v by_o martion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o afterward_o retreat_v to_o alexandria_n as_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o it_o sometime_o denote_v the_o office_n of_o a_o decurio_fw-la or_o captain_n over_o ten_o horseman_n for_o these_o commander_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n also_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n his_o venerable_a hoary_a â_z and_o old_a age_n for_o apelles_n be_v common_o call_v old_a man_n and_o so_o rhodon_n term_v high_a
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v literal_o render_v import_v thus_o much_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o fundamens_n full_a of_o hole_n like_o a_o sponge_n sponge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o expression_n musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o ad_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la reversus_fw-la be_v come_v to_o himself_o christophorson_n thus_o mentem_fw-la igitur_fw-la recolligens_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recollect_v therefore_o his_o mind_n and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o valesius_fw-la thus_o totâ_fw-la mentis_fw-la acid_n in_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conversâ_fw-la the_o whole_a sharpness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n rufinus_n render_v very_o well_o thus_o convocatis_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la publico_fw-la parcâant_fw-la have_v call_v together_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o any_o public_a office_n eusebius_n usual_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v common_o term_v aulae_fw-la summate_v &_o imperatoris_fw-la proximos_fw-la the_o chief_a court_n officer_n and_o those_o necrest_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o nicephorus_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v but_o once_o conquer_v by_o galerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 297_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o great_a defeat_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o galerius_n spend_v forty_o year_n in_o preparation_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o overthrow_n and_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n indeed_o from_o that_o year_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v i._o e._n anno_fw-la 297_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v there_o be_v forty_o year_n therefore_o eusebius_n chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v in_o which_o this_o persian_a victory_n be_v place_v on_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o his_o thirteen_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o arnaldus_n pontacus_n see_v therefore_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o victory_n that_o maximianus_n obtain_v over_o the_o persian_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o translation_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sarmaticus_n maximus_n the_o five_o time_n persicus_n maximus_n in_o rufinus_n old_a copy_n there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n no_o distinction_n by_o point_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o sarmaticus_fw-la quinquies_fw-la persicus_n bis_fw-la carpicus_n sexies_fw-la armenicus_fw-la medorum_fw-la &_o adiabenorum_n victor_n victor_n rufinus_n render_v this_o passage_n thus_o tribuniciae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vicies_fw-la have_v be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n twenty_o time_n this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o galerius_n be_v make_v caesar_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o tribunician_a power_n or_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o in_o this_o edict_n he_o account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o tribunician_a power_n from_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v caesar._n now_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n moreover_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o edict_n declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o edict_n be_v write_v before_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n for_o from_o that_o time_n galerius_n begin_v his_o tribunician_a power_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n emperor_n the_o nineteen_o time_n for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n christophorson_n translate_v this_o term_n ill_a thus_o dictator_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n imperator_n imperator_n signify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n like_o a_o pronoun_n but_o it_o import_v another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n for_o the_o word_n emperor_n put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n denote_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o often_o they_o be_v style_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n so_o dioââforms_v ââforms_z we_o vales._n vales._n in_o all_o copy_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o number_n of_o time_n that_o constantine_n have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n when_o this_o edict_n come_v forth_o i_o have_v add_v the_o figure_n v_n which_o denote_v the_o five_o time_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o tribune-ship_n which_o addition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o certain_a conjecture_n vales._n vales._n after_o this_o word_n proconsul_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v these_o follow_a word_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n valerius_n licinianus_n pius_n faelix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augastus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n iv._o emperor_n iii_o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_n proconsul_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o province_n greeting_n which_o passage_n although_o it_o occur_v not_o in_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v of_o good_a authority_n and_o first_o as_o to_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o galerius_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v caesar._n now_o licinius_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o idatius_n therefore_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n but_o this_o disagree_v with_o what_o we_o note_v before_o when_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o tribunician_a power_n of_o galerius_n wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o place_n must_v necessary_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o four_o year_n of_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n it_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o galerius_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o galerius_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o licinius_n bear_v that_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o licinius_n there_o be_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o prospârus_n cassiodorus_n and_o victorius_n where_o he_o be_v place_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n augustus_n cos._n viii_o in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o licinius_n be_v make_v augustus_n by_o galerius_n a_o little_a before_o galerius_n death_n which_o i_o collect_v from_o hence_o because_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o gallerius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o licinius_n being_n his_o colleague_n but_o since_o in_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n licinius_n be_v style_v augustus_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o galerius_n that_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v whole_o destroy_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n savil_n maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o great_a a_o arrogancy_n and_o unadvisedness_n have_v possess_v and_o invade_v they_o vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o valesius_fw-la here_o render_v arrogantia_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v by_o democrates_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d define_v to_o be_v speak_v all_o and_o noâ_n endure_v to_o hear_v any_o body_n else_o d_o r_o hammond_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o significantion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n 1._o v._n 29._o 29._o id_fw-la est_fw-la galerius_n see_v the_o edict_n chap._n 17._o book_n 8._o 8._o those_o four_o be_v diocletianus_n maximianus_n constantius_n and_o galeriuâ_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n â_o â_o that_o be_v diocletianus_n and_o maximianus_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n e._n e._n in_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o 8._o diocletianus_n diocletianus_n maximianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n galerius_n see_v chap._n 16._o book_n 8._o note_n b._n b._n see_v chap._n 16._o book_n 8._o 8._o these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490_o when_o longinus_n two_o and_o faustus_n be_v coss._n but_o what_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la add_v at_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o eustathian_o who_o before_o have_v meeting_n by_o themselves_o be_v then_o at_o length_n unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o eustathius_n death_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a for_o this_o be_v suppose_v eustathius_n will_v have_v live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o vales._n vales._n this_o account_n disagree_v both_o from_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o chap._n 14._o note_v c._n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o also_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o age_n eustathius_n lie_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o philippi_n and_o there_o bury_v that_o eustathius_n therefore_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizua_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n bizua_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n heretofore_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o thracian_a astorâs_n as_o stephanus_n atte_v eutropius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o lucius_n lucullus_n who_o subdue_v the_o thracian_a bessi_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o irrational_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 14._o tell_v the_o same_o story_n where_o he_o call_v this_o place_n dacibyza_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maritime-city_n of_o bythinia_n cedrenus_n also_o term_v it_o dacibyza_n but_o theophanes_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dacidiza_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o famine_n there_o be_v this_o record_n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la with_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n valentiniano_n iii_n and_o valente_n iii_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o part_n of_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o our_o author_n here_o mean_v a_o church_n church_n rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n word_n this_o passage_n thus_o infantem_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulum_fw-la secum_fw-la trahentem_fw-la cursuque_fw-la rabido_fw-la irrupto_fw-la etiam_fw-la officii_fw-la agmine_fw-la festinantem_fw-la lead_v her_o little_a child_n with_o she_o and_o make_v such_o great_a baste_v that_o she_o break_v through_o the_o praefect_n guard_n this_o memorable_a fact_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o edessa_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o baronius_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o place_v it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rufinus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n just_a now_o quote_v say_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v her_o door_n nor_o dress_v herself_o in_o the_o usual_a garb_n that_o woman_n appear_v in_o in_o public_a public_a after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n these_o two_o whole_a line_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z epiphanius_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o do_v rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n moreover_o from_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christophorson_n have_v peruse_v no_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or._n th._n th._n this_o whole_a scene_n of_o that_o unhappy_a oracle_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 29_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o happen_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 372._o for_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n at_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n gratianus_n two_o and_o probus_n be_v consul_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o marcellinus_n partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o partly_o from_o libanius_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n now_o that_o tragedy_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n against_o valens_n happen_v after_o his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 371_o or_o at_o least_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v certain_a theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v place_n valens_n entry_n into_o antioch_n on_o his_o eight_o year_n but_o the_o same_o theophanes_n do_v ascribe_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o future_a emperor_n to_o valens_n nine_o year_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o our_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v compute_v valens_n first_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n and_o varronianus_n vales._n vales._n or_o th_n e_z o_o d._n d._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o theodosius_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n also_o call_v he_o theodosius_n who_o this_o theodosius_n or_o theodosiolus_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n father_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o ammianus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o history_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n of_o malevolent_a person_n till_o after_o valentinianus_n death_n and_o yet_o this_o character_n add_v by_o socrates_n a_o personage_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n do_v exact_o fiâ_n he_o vales._n athanasius_n death_n death_n this_o magnus_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v of_o the_o court-largesses_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n part_v of_o which_o letter_n theodoret_n have_v record_v book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n histor._n histor._n in_o the_o original_n he_o be_v term_v praefect_n of_o alexandria_n which_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o before_o or_o out_o of_o his_o bond_n bond_n peter_n peter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o wedding-chamber_n dining-room_n or_o entertainingroom_n see_v stephens_n thesaur_n graec._n ling._n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seventy_o two_o translatour_n do_v use_v this_o term_n at_o joâl_a 2._o 16_o and_o at_o psalm_n 19_o 5._o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chuppa_n which_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tenâ_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o betrthe_v between_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n woman_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o so_o great_a a_o house_n christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o in_o tantillo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o house_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o rendition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o your_o dwell_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o ashamed_a or_o he_o refuse_v refuse_v or_o a_o contemner_n contemner_n see_v psal._n 39_o v_o 1._o 1._o or_o practice_n practice_n or_o theorem_n or_o exposition_n exposition_n evagrius_n evagrius_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o monk_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o monastic_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n book_n 11._o chap._n 42_o confirm_v the_o common_a read_n but_o as_o to_o evagrius_n other_o book_n here_o mention_v he_o word_n the_o
be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o nine_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o rustic_a or_o clownish_a clownish_a book_n 5._o chap._n 12._o 12._o or_o delight_v with_o with_o see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 23._o 23._o or_o a_o drowsy_a disease_n disease_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o who_o be_v theophilus_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 25_o say_v theophilus_n be_v cyrillus_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n his_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theodoret_n term_v he_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d uncle_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o believe_v he_o be_v cyrillus_n mother_n brother_n in_o sozomen_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n cousin-german_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v but_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v relate_v to_o theophilus_n by_o his_o sister_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o order_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n surpass_v or_o beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a etc._n etc._n according_o as_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n from_o christophorson_n book_n notwithstanding_o both_o translatour_n have_v follow_v the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v socrates_n it_o be_v certain_a speak_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v several_a it_o be_v better_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o be_v several_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n book_n 6._o chap._n 15_o and_o 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v numerous_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n thus_o nicephorus_n read_v vales._n vales._n or_o pray_v pray_v or_o where_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v be_v or_o stock_n or_o race_n race_n that_o be_v every_o ten_o man_n put_v to_o death_n death_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v etc._n etc._n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o a_o device_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o particle_n will_v be_v odious_a and_o unpleasant_a many_o error_n in_o these_o particle_n be_v usual_o commit_v by_o transcriber_n of_o book_n while_o they_o write_v too_o hasty_o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v this_o bishop_n of_o persian_a ablaâies_n nicephorus_n term_v he_o abdas_n in_o the_o ssortian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v style_v anâdas_n vales._n vales._n trial_n or_o experiment_n experiment_n or_o roman_a dignity_n zosimus_n book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alarichus_n after_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n be_v commander_n of_o no_o roman_a force_n but_o return_v into_o thracia_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o those_o barbarian_n only_o who_o he_o have_v command_v but_o a_o little_a afterward_o when_o be_v send_v for_o by_o rufinus_n he_o have_v ruin_v graecia_n and_o epirus_n he_o be_v create_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o illyricum_n as_o claudian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o eutropius_n vastator_n achivae_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o epirum_fw-la nuper_fw-la populatus_fw-la inultam_fw-la praesidet_fw-la illyricis_fw-la jam_fw-la quos_fw-la obsedit_fw-la amicus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la muros_fw-la illis_fw-la responsa_fw-la daturus_fw-la quorum_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la potitur_fw-la natosque_fw-la peremit_fw-la sic_fw-la host_n pensare_fw-la solent_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o through_o through_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o some_o body_n body_n or_o seize_v or_o devour_v devour_v see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 2d_o 2d_o or_o his_o immorality_n immorality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o expression_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n good_a greek_a nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o like_v it_o not_o alter_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o move_v every_o rope_n to_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o place_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o restore_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n vales._n vales._n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la from_o house_n to_o house_n grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n de_fw-la suis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la âorâunis_fw-la of_o his_o own_o estate_n valesius_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la of_o his_o own_o money_n money_n the_o loaf_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v term_v the_o loaf_n of_o benediction_n for_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v the_o 59_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o bread_n of_o benediction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o lent_n except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o sunday_n only_o of_o these_o loaf_n some_o be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o take_v some_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o place_n you_o must_v note_v further_o that_o socrates_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n dispose_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n see_v gelasius_n decretall_n cap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n from_o christophorson_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o sophist_n who_o learned_a rhetoric_n be_v heretofore_o term_v rhetorician_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sophist_n scholar_n have_v not_o that_o appellation_n but_o the_o eminent_a of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n wear_v a_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la which_o be_v red_a or_o sâarlât-coloured_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o by_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v pallium_n be_v certain_a cloak_n some_o be_v wear_v by_o rhetorician_n which_o be_v red_a and_o scarlât-coloured_n other_o by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v of_o a_o dark-colour_n this_o be_v the_o badge_n wear_v by_o they_o daily_o by_o what_o rite_n rhetorician_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o athens_n olympiadorus_fw-la in_fw-la excerptis_fw-la historiarum_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o eunapius_n do_v declare_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d musculâs_n and_o christophorson_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o they_o which_o read_v i_o like_v better_o notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n retain_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiphanius_n scholasticus_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v a_o festival_n which_o the_o alexandrian_n call_v politia_n nor_o be_v christophorson_n less_o out_o in_o suppose_v the_o public_a edict_n of_o the_o imperial_a praesect_v to_o be_v so_o term_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o orestes_n publish_v then_o in_o the_o theatre_n in_o which_o he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n call_v politia_n whereas_o those_o edict_n only_o have_v that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o quiet_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o city_n agreeable_a whereto_o those_o order_n make_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o prize_n
henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o footstep_n footstep_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 51._o 51._o or_o monarchy_n monarchy_n zeÌno_n zeÌno_n how_o anastasius_n be_v affect_v towards_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n ascenderunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o adversantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o person_n both_o of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o go_v up_o to_o anastasius_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o debate_n before_o the_o emperor_n some_o propose_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v he_o anathematise_v and_o so_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o other_o be_v more_o calm_a be_v for_o add_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o unite_n edict_n which_o may_v satisfy_v these_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o petrus_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o edict_n he_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n be_v impossible_a persuade_v they_o that_o the_o unite_n edict_n be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v communicate_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o their_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n whole_o follow_v zeno_n edict_n nor_o will_v beside_o innovate_v any_o thing_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o some_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o some_o vales._n vales._n or_o leap_v from_o from_o or_o surround_v it_o with_o a_o anathema_n anathema_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d johannes_n langus_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n letter_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o two_o quidem_fw-la litteris_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la compositis_fw-la per_fw-la fraudem_fw-la decepâi_fw-la those_o be_v through_o fraud_n deceive_v by_o the_o letter_n crafty_o compose_v which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v likewise_o follow_v indeed_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v for_o he_o bring_v two_o reason_n why_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o zeno_n edict_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o some_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o flatter_a oration_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v compose_v to_o persuade_v but_o that_o other_o allure_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o edict_n vales._n vales._n or_o section_n section_n chap._n 23._o 23._o this_o alcison_n be_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o old_a epirus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516_o petrus_n be_v consul_n alone_o marcellinus_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o term_v he_o alcissus_fw-la see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516._o vales._n vales._n in_o regard_n there_o be_v two_o petrus_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o antioch_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n do_v immediate_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o libya_n yet_o this_o meaning_n be_v hinder_v by_o what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o same_o monk_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o petrus_n death_n egypt_n hold_v a_o separate_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o oriental_n be_v disjoin_v from_o their_o communion_n for_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v succeed_v by_o athanasius_n who_o write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v join_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o from_o evagrius_n and_o liberatus_n but_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n be_v mean_v at_o this_o place_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n but_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a after_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n death_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o pope_n gelasius_n letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o negative_a particle_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n they_o derive_v xenaias_n name_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o extraneous_a âerson_n this_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n ordain_v by_o petrus_n fullo_n he_o be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v philoxenus_n concern_v this_o pestiferous_a person_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o have_v relate_v much_o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v by_o mistake_n put_v here_o instead_o of_o the_o name_n diodorus_n for_o xenaias_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n will_v not_o have_v anathematise_v dioscorus_n but_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a victor_n tunonensis_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la johanne_n gibbo_n say_v he_o coss._n anastasius_n imp._n flaviano_n etc._n etc._n when_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la be_v consul_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n flavianus_n be_v prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o philoxenus_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n convene_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n together_o with_o their_o write_n also_o against_o theodoret_n of_o cyrus_n ibas_n of_o edessa_n andreas_n eucherius_n quirus_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n and_o against_o all_o other_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o form_n and_o who_o confess_v not_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_a together_o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tome_n and_o together_o with_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n theophanes_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 131._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n they_o quirus_n and_o eucherius_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n where_o quirus_n be_v put_v for_o cyrus_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o saint_n to_o ambrosius_n epistle_n quinegius_fw-la be_v put_v for_o cinegius_fw-la further_o nicephorus_n have_v at_o this_o place_n substitute_v the_o name_n eleutherius_fw-la instead_o of_o eutherius_n vales._n vales._n this_o eleusinus_fw-la or_o eleusinius_n be_v mention_v by_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 19_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o severus_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o will_v write_v even_o to_o flavianus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o to_o maronas_n lector_fw-la and_o to_o eleusinus_n and_o euthrecius_fw-la bishop_n and_o to_o oecumenius_n scholasticus_n of_o isauria_n the_o same_o person_n be_v mention_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 128_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n who_o word_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n have_v render_v thus_o anastasius_n quiet_a potitus_fw-la à _fw-la proeliis_fw-la macedonium_n patriarcham_fw-la avertcre_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la side_n satagebat_fw-la multi_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la anastasio_n gratiam_fw-la praestantes_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la resistebant_fw-la concilio_n quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la eleusius_n sasimensis_fw-la theophanes_n word_n in_o greek_a be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n indeed_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o eleusinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n now_o sasima_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n secunda_n whereof_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n be_v heretofore_o bishop_n as_o the_o old_a natitiae_fw-la do_v inform_v we_o and_o especial_o hierocles_n vales._n vales._n or_o narrowress_n of_o mind_n mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o rather_o a_o negative_a particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o
mind_n with_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o have_v note_v in_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o her_o very_a delivery_n vales._n vales._n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v concern_v the_o empusa_n at_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o sozomen_n history_n chap._n 6._o nicephorus_n who_o deserve_o deride_v such_o old-wives-fable_n as_o these_o affirm_v chap._n 9_o book_n 18_o that_o in_o his_o age_n this_o she-devil_n be_v call_v gillo_n those_o term_v strigae_fw-la by_o the_o roman_n be_v like_a to_o these_o empusae_n concern_v these_o strigae_fw-la see_v festus_n the_o old_a gloss_n strigae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d laestrygon_n a_o witch_n concern_v this_o gillo_n or_o gello_n which_o heretofore_o be_v believe_v to_o snatch_v away_o child_n leo_n allatius_n have_v remark_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulus_n zachias_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v a_o summary_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o recount_v recount_v this_o place_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o baronius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n follow_v evagrius_n as_o his_o author_n attribute_n sixteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n reign_n to_o justinus_n junior_n but_o the_o other_o chronologer_n assign_v few_o year_n to_o justinus_n for_o johannes_n biclariensis_n attribute_n but_o eleven_o year_n to_o he_o cedrenus_n thirteen_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n last_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n of_o time_n give_v justinus_n thirteen_o year_n of_o empire_n lack_v one_o month_n which_o year_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 565_o on_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n whereon_o he_o judge_n with_o theophanes_n and_o baronius_n that_o justinian_n die_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o which_o person_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n be_v current_n with_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o justinus_n first_n novel_a to_o julianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v this_o subscription_n data_fw-la 18._o kalendas_fw-la octobres_n chalcedone_n imp._n d._n n._n justino_n p._n p._n august_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la indictione_n quintâ_fw-la decimâ_fw-la date_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n at_o chalcedon_n emperor_n our_o lord_n justinus_n father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n on_o his_o first_o year_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n begin_v from_o the_o month_n november_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o writer_n it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v then_o be_v the_o fourteen_o indiction_n in_o regard_n on_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v for_o if_o justinus_n have_v begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n johannes_n biclariensis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v and_o in_o the_o month_n november_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o indiction_n will_v have_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v further_o of_o these_o twelve_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n during_o which_o complete_a space_n of_o time_n we_o affirm_v that_o justinus_n reign_v he_o reign_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o colleague_n eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a with_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n and_o almost_o one_o month_n vales._n vales._n tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o seventh-day_n of_o the_o month_n september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n october_n hence_o there_o be_v four_o year_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a power_n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v theophylactus_n who_o write_v that_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n on_o the_o six_o feria_n there_o will_v be_v three_o year_n and_o almost_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 574_o to_o the_o year_n 578._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o tiberius_n constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o caesarean_a power_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o same_o tiberius_n sacra_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n constitution_n which_o run_v thus_o data_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûs_fw-la augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n tiberius_n constantinus_n augustus_n and_o on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o own_o consulate_a and_o on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a flavius_n tiberius_n mauricius_n the_o most_o happy_a caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o preserved_n preserved_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o by_o those_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n concern_v charax_n pergamenus_n a_o writer_n of_o greek_a history_n see_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o the_o epirot_n epirot_n or_o judicious_o judicious_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelianus_n be_v term_v nicomachus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o vopiscus_n atte_v there_o this_o nicostratus_n here_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n as_o suidas_n affirm_v and_o also_o georgius_n scyncellus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o my_o annotation_n on_o the_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la out_o of_o dexippus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n the_o read_n must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o scythick_n war_n for_o dexippus_n write_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n wage_v against_o the_o scythian_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n arrianus_n write_v the_o parthica_n and_o alanica_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o alan_o evagrius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o book_n here_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o eustathius_n syrus_n who_o testimony_n our_o evagrius_n have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n concern_v this_o author_n suidas_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eustathius_n epiphaniensis_fw-la write_v a_o chronological_a compendium_n of_o affair_n from_o aeneas_n till_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o tomes_n at_o my_o peril_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o two_o volume_n or_o tomes_n i_o have_v evagrius_n authority_n here_o for_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_v the_o ill_a sound_v of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a for_o whereas_o evagrius_n call_v he_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a in_o regard_n epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v evagrius_n native_a place_n wherefore_o vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr histor._n graecis_fw-la who_o think_v that_o this_o johannes_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a vales._n vales._n or_o benevolence_n benevolence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pride_n or_o voluptuousness_n voluptuousness_n viz._n piety_n piety_n show_v or_o brought_z brought_z viz._n imperial_a dignity_n dignity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 18._o chap._n 8._o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d crown_v which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v
magi_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n say_v to_o accuse_v daniel_n but_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v cambyses_n who_o order_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o darius_n the_o median_a concern_v who_o the_o opinion_n of_o chronologer_n be_v various_a for_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v cyaxares_n son_n to_o astyages_n but_o scaliger_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v nabonnidus_n to_o who_o opinion_n our_o petavius_n agree_v the_o consent_n of_o which_o two_o person_n i_o value_v high_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o dissent_v in_o most_o thing_n wherever_o we_o see_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n nevertheless_o abydenus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n for_o he_o write_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n inspire_v by_o god_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n foretell_v the_o babylonian_n that_o not_o long_o after_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o that_o mulus_n the_o persian_a shall_v come_v who_o shall_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n on_o they_o but_o that_o medus_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o besiege_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o i_o render_v these_o word_n of_o abydenus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a word_n have_v no_o other_o import_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v now_o if_o medus_n be_v cyrus_n companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o besiege_v babylon_n and_o in_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n then_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n but_o scaliger_n who_o will_v have_v darius_n medus_n to_o be_v nabonnidus_n do_v thus_o explain_v abydenus_n word_n that_o by_o medus_n fault_n that_o calamity_n will_v befall_v the_o babylonian_n but_o abydenus_n have_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o term_n be_v signify_v a_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o some_o fact_n with_o another_o person_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a from_o abydenus_n word_n that_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o attempt_v attempt_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o ready_a to_o mention_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d testimony_n which_o be_v right_a for_o constantine_n do_v not_o produce_v only_o one_o testimony_n but_o two_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o embrace_v the_o amendment_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n place_n in_o heathen-temple_n which_o no_o body_n go_v into_o but_o the_o priest_n priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatever_o person_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n produce_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibylls_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o sibylls_n which_o constantine_n do_v here_o namely_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o utter_v prediction_n concern_v christ._n so_o justin_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o part_n from_o the_o old_a sibyl_n who_o from_o some_o powerful_a inspiration_n teach_v we_o by_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o whereto_o saint_n to_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la b._n 18._o chap._n 23_o and_o s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinianus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o divination_n be_v by_o god_n allow_v to_o the_o sibylls_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o virginity_n and_o s_o t_o austin_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o enrol_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n to_o nemesius_n say_v that_o hermes_n trismegistus_n and_o sibylla_n whatever_o they_o predict_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o forâââââ_n those_o thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v incident_o peruse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v real_o compose_v by_o the_o sibylls_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v make_v by_o idle_a people_n and_o publish_v for_o the_o sibyll_n verse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o writer_n ancient_a than_o justin_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o celsus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v forge_v and_o insert_v many_o passage_n into_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n origen_n record_v his_o word_n in_o b._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o origen_n denâes_v this_o for_n thus_o he_o answer_v celsus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o produce_v ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n wherein_o those_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o celsus_n to_o do_v that_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o have_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o those_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o sibyll_n prediction_n concern_v christ_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a why_o have_v not_o saint_n t_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o her_o testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n especial_o in_o regard_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v aratus_n and_o other_o heathen_a poet_n doubtless_o if_o the_o sibyl_n have_v write_v this_o acrostic_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o reckon_v she_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew-prophet_n write_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n produce_v by_o constantine_n and_o yet_o neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o allow_v this_o that_o the_o sibylls_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n yea_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o believe_v thus_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o term_v they_o sibyllistae_fw-la as_o origen_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o answer_v celsus_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v psychici_fw-la other_o spiritales_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o do_v not_o that_o some_o be_v sibyllistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n i_o have_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o have_v put_v these_o greek_a verse_n into_o a_o english_a acrostic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v every_o verse_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n in_o their_o due_a order_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o original_a agreeable_o whereto_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o curterius_n have_v do_v they_o into_o latin_a verse_n but_o on_o trial_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o i_o to_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o our_o language_n beside_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n to_o omit_v the_o acrostic_n than_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a version_n of_o the_o original_a which_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v have_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o begin_v every_o verse_n with_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o forecited_a place_n although_o in_o porphyrius_n the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dumatii_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o eusebius_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la chap._n 16._o but_o dumateni_n as_o i_o have_v say_v please_v i_o best_o stephanus_n word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v dumatha_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n a_o citizen_n whereof_o be_v term_v dumathenus_fw-la as_o glaucus_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o arabic_a archaeology_n indeed_o the_o arabian_n in_o their_o patronymick_n most_o common_o have_v this_o termination_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o porphyrius_n which_o our_o eusebius_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o indeed_o porphyrius_n in_o regard_n he_o treat_v concern_v humane_a victim_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o athenian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v this_o instance_n there_o be_v heretofore_o one_o leus_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o son_n of_o orpheus_n as_o suidas_n say_v who_o when_o athens_n be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o a_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v by_o apollo_n delphicus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v unless_o some_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n will_v offer_v their_o daughter_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o three_o daughter_n phasithea_n theope_n and_o eubule_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n aelianus_n book_n 12._o variae_fw-la historiae_fw-la chap._n 28_o instead_o of_o phasithea_n name_v her_o praxithea_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o among_o the_o greek_a orator_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o three_o daughter_n of_o leus_n as_o in_o aristides's_fw-fr panathenaïcus_fw-la in_o libanius_n thirteen_o declamation_n demosthenes_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o oration_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reckon_v this_o leus_n among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o founder_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o who_o the_o tribe_n of_o leon_n take_v its_o name_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v likewise_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la and_o among_o modern_a writer_n leopardus_fw-la in_o his_o nineteen_o book_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o vales._n vales._n erechtheus_n the_o son_n of_o pandion_n have_v six_o daughter_n protogenia_n pandora_n procris_n creâsa_n orithia_n and_o chthonia_n the_o two_o elder_a of_o these_o protogenia_n namely_o and_o pandora_n when_o a_o army_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n out_o of_o boeotia_n into_o attica_n voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n on_o who_o the_o athenian_n confer_v great_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n hyacinthidae_fw-la because_o they_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o hyacinthus_n a_o village_n of_o attica_n near_o the_o village_n of_o the_o sphendalenses_n thus_o phanodemus_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o res_fw-la atticae_fw-la as_o suidas_n atte_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o a_o passage_n of_o cicero_n be_v clear_v in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la sextio_fw-la where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la virgin_n athenis_fw-la regis_fw-la opinor_fw-la erechthei_n filiae_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la contempsisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ego_fw-la vir_fw-la consularis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v diodorus_n siculus_n book_n 17_o and_o demosthenes_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o forementioned_a oration_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o say_v that_o erechtheus_n have_v but_o four_o daughter_n who_o bind_v one_o another_o in_o mutual_a oath_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o rest_n shall_v kill_v themselves_o afterward_o when_o eumoâpus_n assistng_a the_o eleusinii_fw-la have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o attica_n with_o great_a force_n of_o the_o thracian_n an_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o erechtheus_n consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o athenian_n if_o erechtheus_n will_v sacrifice_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n erechtheus_n therefore_o offer_v his_o young_a daughter_n chthonia_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v the_o other_o three_o daughter_n according_a as_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n kill_v themselves_o thus_o apollodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o hyginus_n in_o his_o 46_o the_o and_o 238_o the_o fable_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o chthonia_n be_v corrupt_v these_o three_o daughter_n of_o erechtheus_n sister_n to_o chthonia_n euripides_n in_o his_o erechtheus_n have_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o hesychius_n atte_v and_o have_v feign_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o hyades_n theon_n word_n on_o aratus_n phaenomena_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d far_o as_o to_o the_o virgin_n hyacintbidae_fw-la some_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o erechtheus_n but_o ãâ¦ã_z ne_o hyacinthus_n so_o harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o hyginus_n in_o his_o forementioned_a 238_o the_o fable_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o translatour_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o megalopolis_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o here_o give_v rome_n that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o own_o age_n as_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o remark_v by_o joseph_n sealiger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v so_o term_v the_o city_n rome_n far_o what_o porphyrius_n say_v namely_o that_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o jupiter_n latiaris_n still_o in_o his_o age_n a_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v be_v confirm_v by_o lactantius_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o siquidem_fw-la say_v he_o latiaris_n jupiter_n &_o nunc_fw-la sanguine_fw-la colitur_fw-la humano_fw-la for_o jupiter_n latiaris_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a worship_v with_o humane_a blood_n prudentius_n word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o symmachus_n be_v these_o funditur_fw-la humanus_fw-la latiari_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la dion_n cassius_n speak_v concern_v this_o feast_n in_o his_o forty_o three_o book_n pag._n 351._o now_o the_o latiaria_n be_v celebrate_v in_o december_n as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o month_n the_o gladiator_n show_v be_v exhibit_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o herunaritius_n calendarium_n in_o the_o latiare_fw-la sacrum_n the_o usage_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o gladiator_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o encounter_n shall_v whilst_o it_o be_v warm_a be_v offer_v to_o jupiter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fling_v in_o his_o face_n as_o cyprian_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogetick_n chap._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n apology_n to_o the_o senate_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v this_o solemnity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o a_o idol_n you_o worship_n on_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o irrational_a creature_n but_o humane_a blood_n also_o by_o the_o eminent_a and_o most_o noble_a personage_n among_o you_o who_o make_v this_o libation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o slay_v from_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o praetor_n of_o the_o city_n perform_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n as_o porphyrius_n say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o gladiator_n kill_v in_o the_o theatre_n be_v offer_v to_o jupiter_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n have_v not_o hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n he_o render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la trecentos_fw-la allos_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la addidisse_fw-la and_o nevertheless_o add_v three_o hundred_o more_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o proper_a term_n use_v concern_v those_o father_n who_o deliver_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o concern_v leus_n the_o athenian_a when_o therefore_o the_o noble_n in_o africa_n have_v present_v three_o hundred_o boy_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n diodorus_n say_v that_o three_o hundred_o other_o boy_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n present_v by_o other_o person_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o piety_n towards_o the_o god_n no_o less_o evident_o than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o hundred_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o
be_v learned_a young_a man_n thus_o proclus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v atticus_n notary_n as_o socrates_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 41._o and_o long_o before_o that_o athanasius_n be_v notary_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o in_o pope_n gelasius_n decree_n cap._n 2._o among_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o lectores_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o defensores_fw-la be_v reckon_v in_o caesarius_n arâlatensis's_n life_n chap._n 22._o be_v these_o word_n lector_fw-la aut_fw-la notarius_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la câssabat_fw-la clamare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reader_n or_o notary_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n epaphroditus_n be_v term_v the_o reader_n and_o notary_n of_o hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o the_o rhodii_n from_o all_o which_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o notarie_n and_o reader_n be_v office_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n confirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o notary_n marcianus_n and_o martyrius_n which_o occur_v in_o surius_n at_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o october_n these_o notary_n register_v the_o act_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la collationis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la donatistas_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o title_n excipientibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la januario_n &_o vitale_n notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ_n victore_fw-la &_o cresconio_fw-la notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v also_o januarius_n and_o vitales_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n victor_n and_o cresconius_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n register_n the_o act_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v over_o these_o a_o primicerius_fw-la notariorum_fw-la or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n who_o be_v usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o petrus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n recite_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n edict_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o metropolitan_n but_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o notary_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o verge_n or_o staff_n before_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o caesarius_n arâlatensis_n vales._n vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d self_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o if_o this_o punctation_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o clergyman_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v every_o where_o stile_n himself_o scholasticus_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o point_v to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v another_o punctation_n here_o to_o wit_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n one_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v too_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o period_n further_o that_o socrates_n have_v be_v conversant_a in_o thessaly_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o i_o have_v see_v or_o know_n another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n although_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o a_o absent_a as_o a_o present_a person_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v out_o of_o his_o order_n or_o make_v no_o clergyman_n which_o displease_v i_o not_o notwithstanding_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o denote_v something_o that_o be_v heavy_a to_o wit_n his_o be_v excommunicate_v vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o floretine_n m._n s._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereas_o all_o the_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v in_o that_o m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compose_v in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o what_o nicephorus_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o heliodorus_n be_v order_v in_o a_o synod_n either_o to_o burn_v his_o love-book_n or_o else_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fabulous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n whether_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o amour_n of_o theagenes_n and_o chariclea_n be_v write_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o bishop_n or_o by_o some_o body_n else_o vales._n vales._n or_o look_v not_o not_o this_o office_n the_o greek_a church_n term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_a lucernarium_fw-la as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o ennodius_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o note_n on_o cassianus_n at_o the_o word_n luccernaris_n hora._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrates_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n conform_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n have_v word_v it_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o also_o for_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la se_fw-la imperiali_fw-la conformant_a ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperial_a church_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la primariae_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primary_n church_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n here_o to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrates_n usual_o give_v this_o appellation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v get_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o novatian_o he_o oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n except_o those_o saturday_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o ember-week_n for_o in_o lent_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o note_n g._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o pope_n leo_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_n fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n but_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o fryday_n on_o saturdays_n they_o watch_v at_o s_o t_o peter_n church_n as_o the_o same_o leo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o pentecost_n and_o concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n wherefore_o baronius_n petavius_n and_o halloixius_n do_v undeserved_o reprove_v our_o socrates_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n vales._n vales._n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a be_v sufficient_a to_o
confute_v this_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o after_o basilius_n death_n there_o be_v perhaps_o another_o usage_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n for_o socrates_n speak_v of_o a_o rite_n then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o another_o or_o admit_v that_o be_v to_o communion_n communion_n or_o form_n of_o good_a life_n life_n act_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o or_o be_v rather_o jewish_a jewish_a the_o read_v here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o accident_n in_o which_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v i_o see_v not_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o symboll_n which_o term_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o symboll_n socrates_n mean_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o command_n for_o instance_n circumcision_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nicephorus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o siquidem_fw-la &_o judai_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la accidunt_fw-la majore_fw-la study_v quam_fw-la si_fw-la animabus_fw-la eveniant_fw-la observare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n also_o with_o a_o great_a industry_n strive_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o happen_v to_o their_o body_n than_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o their_o soul_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o translator_n apprehend_v socrates_n meaning_n socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o heart_n who_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o term_n jew_n outward_o vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 20_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o not_o see_v chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o heretic_n book_n 4._o haeret._n fabul_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o cakeseller_n cakeseller_n selenas_n selenas_n or_o precedency_n precedency_n it_o must_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o from_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius_n second_o consulate_n in_o which_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o socrates_n do_v here_o relate_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxtius_fw-la and_o plinta_fw-la or_o plintha_n there_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o consulate_a it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o reign_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creep_v into_o this_o place_n from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o 13._o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gross_o and_o rude_o rude_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d absurd_a or_o frigid_a frigid_a or_o i_o be_o large_a large_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o have_v render_v thus_o magister_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o the_o latin_n term_v magistros_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o desk_n as_o cujacius_n have_v true_o remark_v but_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vopiscus_n pag._n 481_o affirm_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a desk_n not_o the_o master_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o master_n of_o all_o the_o desk_n who_o have_v under_o he_o four_o antigraphei_n or_o proximi_fw-la that_o be_v clerk_n too_o wit_n one_o in_o each_o desk_n but_o salmasius_n be_v disprove_v first_o by_o the_o theodofian_n code_n and_o second_o by_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la there_o be_v four_o master_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o six_o book_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o the_o vicarii_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o proximi_fw-la there_o follow_v another_o title_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n only_o that_o the_o proximi_fw-la after_o two_o year_n space_n shall_v leave_v the_o scrinia_fw-la and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vicarii_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o desk_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o master_n for_o the_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n codecill_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o proximi_fw-la come_v to_o that_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o desk_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o each_o desk_n the_o proximi_fw-la therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v only_o four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o julianus_n antecessor_n see_v petrus_n patricius_n in_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la philostorgius_n relate_v that_o eugenius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o master_n before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o tyranny_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o gallia_n the_o less_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o galatia_n although_o arbogastes_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o gallia_n but_o in_o francia_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d introduce_v we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hire_v vales._n vales._n valentinianus_n junior_n be_v murder_v at_o vienna_n in_o arcadius_n second_v consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o rufinus_n as_o idatius_n right_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o fasti._n but_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n notwithstanding_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n zosimus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o only_a arcadius_n be_v leave_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o honorius_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o philostorgius_n agree_v with_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v preparation_n preparation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n these_o word_n from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n be_v want_v which_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o perfect_v from_o antoninus_n itinerary_n and_o from_o sigonius_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la occidentali_fw-la or_o rout_v rout_v or_o run_v of_o horse_n horse_n or_o the_o western_a part_n part_n or_o the_o sight_n sight_n or_o as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o low_a and_o more_o mean_v mean_v this_o whole_a clause_n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o place_n here_o it_o must_v be_v put_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o period_n after_o these_o word_n extol_v not_o their_o action_n if_o this_o displease_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v the_o parcticle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o and_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o follow_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n latin_a comedy_n wherein_o the_o servant_n do_v usual_o call_v their_o master_n bare_o by_o their_o name_n vales._n vales._n zozimus_fw-la book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o hunni_n be_v solicit_v by_o rufinus_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 1._o agree_v with_o socrates_n not_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o forecited_a author_n for_o rufinus_n call_v in_o both_o those_o nation_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o goth_n first_o under_z their_z chief_z alaricus_n after_o the_o goth_n be_v rout_v by_o stilichon_n